Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: corpus/incoming/e-2/budge-decrees-ii-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf, 220 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md
Attribution: Budge – The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II: The Rosetta Stone (vol. II) (Books on Egypt and Chaldaea 18, London/New York 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934: LC-style heading "Budge, E. A. Wallis (Ernest Alfred Wallis), Sir, 1857-1934" in the PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v1/v2/v3_1904.pdf (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows for Budge ("Budge d.1934", en.wikipedia); title page corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf pdf p. 7 ("… by E. A. Wallis Budge … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume budge-decrees-ii-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text
5,864 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness (OCR) |
|---|---|
| p. 1 | |
| 1 | BOOKS ON |
| 2 | EGYPT AND CHALDAEA |
| 3 | VOL.XVIII |
| p. 2 | |
| p. 3 | |
| p. 4 | |
| p. 5 | |
| 4 | Jooks on Egypt and Chaldaca |
| 5 | VoL. XVIII. OF THE SERIES |
| 6 | THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS AND |
| 7 | CANOPUS |
| 8 | VOL. II. |
| 9 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| p. 6 | |
| 10 | BOOKS ON EGYPT AND CHALDAEA. |
| 11 | Vol. I.-EGYPTIAN RELIGION. |
| 12 | Vol. II.—EGYPTIAN MAGIC. |
| 13 | Vol. III.-EGYPTIAN LANGUAGE. |
| 14 | Vol. IV.-BABYLONIAN RELIGION. |
| 15 | Vol. V.-ASSYRIAN LANGUAGE. |
| 16 | Vol. VI.-BOOK OF THE DEAD, vol. 1. |
| 17 | Vol. VII.- " vol.ii. |
| 18 | Vol. VIII.- vol. iii. |
| 19 | Vol. IX.—HISTORY OF EGYPT, vol. i |
| 20 | Vol. X.- vol. ii. |
| 21 | Vol. XI.- vol. iii. |
| 22 | Vol. XII.- ", "9 vol. iv. |
| 23 | Vol. XIII.— vol. v. |
| 24 | Vol. XIV.- vol. vi. |
| 25 | Vol. XV.- vol. vii. |
| 26 | Vol. XVI.- vol. viii. |
| 27 | Vol. XVII.-THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS |
| 28 | AND CANOPUS-THE ROSETTA |
| 29 | STONE, vol. i. |
| 30 | Vol. XVIII.-THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS |
| 31 | AND CANOPUS-THE ROSETTA |
| 32 | STONE, vol. il. |
| 33 | Vol. XIX.-THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS |
| 34 | AND CANOPUS-THE STELE |
| 35 | OF CANOPUS, vol. ili. |
| 36 | Vol. XX.-BABYLONIAN MAGIC. [In preparation |
| 37 | Full Prospectus on application. |
| 38 | KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRÜBNER & CO., LTD |
| 39 | DRYDEN HOUSE, GERRARD STREET, LONDON, W. |
| p. 7 | |
| 40 | H4-51 |
| 41 | B9zTd |
| 42 | JBooks on Egupt ano Chaldaca |
| 43 | THE DECREES OF MEMPHIS AND |
| 44 | CANOPUS |
| 45 | IN THREE VOLUMES |
| 46 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 47 | E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LITT.D., D.LITt., D.LIr, |
| 48 | KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES |
| 49 | IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM |
| 50 | ILLUSTRATED |
| 51 | VOLUME II. 491085 |
| 52 | 2.5.49 |
| 53 | LONDON |
| 54 | KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRÜBNER & CO. LTD. |
| 55 | DRYDEN HOUSE, 43, GERRARD STREET, W. |
| 56 | 1904 |
| 57 | [All rights reserved] |
| p. 8 | |
| 58 | LONDON : |
| 59 | PRINTED BI GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LIMITED, |
| 60 | BI. JOHN'S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL, E.C. |
| p. 9 | |
| 61 | CONTENTS. |
| 62 | CHAPTER I. |
| 63 | THE FRAGMENTS OF THE LAST FOURTEEN LINES OF |
| 64 | HIEROGLYPHIC TEXT ON THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 65 | THEIR EQUIVALENTS IN GREEK COMPARED . |
| 66 | CHAPTER II. |
| 67 | LATIN AND FRENCH TRANSLATIONS OF THE HIEROGLY |
| 68 | TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE: |
| 69 | I. BRUGSCH's LATIN TRANSLATION |
| 70 | II. UHLEMANN'S LATIN TRANSLATION |
| 71 | ITI. CHABAS' TRANSLATION |
| 72 | CHAPTER III. |
| 73 | THE DEMOTIC TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 74 | CHAPTER IV. |
| 75 | ENGLISH RENDERING OF THE DEMOTIC TEXT OF |
| 76 | ROSETTA STONE • |
| 77 | TRANSLITERATION OF THE DEMOTIC TEXT |
| 78 | PAGE |
| 79 | THE |
| 80 | AND |
| 81 | 1 |
| 82 | PHIC |
| 83 | • 12 |
| 84 | 16 |
| 85 | 19 |
| 86 | 23 |
| 87 | THE |
| 88 | . 45 |
| 89 | 57 |
| p. 10 | |
| 90 | vi CONTENTS |
| 91 | CHAPTER V. |
| 92 | * PAGE |
| 93 | GERMAN AND FRENCH TRANSLATIONS OF THE DEMOTIC |
| 94 | TEXT OF THE ROSETTA DECREE : |
| 95 | I. BRUGSCH's TRANSLATION .64 |
| 96 | II. RÉVILLOUT'S TRANSLATION. 73 |
| 97 | III. HESS's TRANSLATION. 82 |
| 98 | CHAPTER VI. |
| 99 | THE GREEK TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE • 92 |
| 100 | ENGLISH RENDERING AND TRANSCRIPT . 100 |
| 101 | CHAPTER VII. |
| 102 | THE GREEK TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE-IN UNCIALS . 124 |
| 103 | CHAPTER VIII. |
| 104 | ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE GREEK TEXT OF THE |
| 105 | ROSETTA STONE: |
| 106 | I. PLUMTRE'S TRANSLATION . 136 |
| 107 | II. DUANE'S TRANSLATION . 144 |
| 108 | III. PORSON's TRANSLATION • 151 |
| 109 | CHAPTER IX. |
| 110 | FRENCH, LATIN, GERMAN, AND ITALIAN TRANSLATIONS OF |
| 111 | THE GREEK TEXT OF THE DECREE OF ROSETTA: |
| 112 | I. LETRONNE's TRANSLATION 158 |
| 113 | II. HEYNE'S TRANSLATION . 167 |
| 114 | III. BAILEY'S TRANSLATION 173 |
| 115 | IV. DRUMANN's TRANSLATION • 180 |
| 116 | V. RICARDI'S TRANSLATION . 189 |
| p. 11 | |
| 117 | LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. |
| 118 | PAGE |
| 119 | EGYPTIAN CROWNS 31,35,44 |
| 120 | CROWNING THE ATHLOPHOROS 96 |
| 121 | CANEPHOROS, OR PRIESTESS OF DENETER 97 |
| 122 | SCULPTURED ORNAMENTATION FROM THE UPPER PORTION |
| 123 | OF THE STELE OF PITHOM . . 197 |
| 124 | SCULPTURED ORNAMENTATION ON THE STELE OF MENDES. 199 |
| 125 | UPPER PORTION OF A STELE OF PTOLEMY II. .. . 201 |
| p. 12 | |
| p. 13 | |
| 126 | THE |
| 127 | ROSETTA STONE |
| 128 | CHAPTER I. |
| 129 | ROSETTA STONE. |
| 130 | THE FRAGMENTS OF THE LAST FOURTEEN LINES OF |
| 131 | THE HIEROGLYPHIC TEXT AND THEIR EQUIVALENTS |
| 132 | IN GREEK COMPARED. |
| 133 | 1. [brnches ] broken |
| 134 | TOVS [T]ủфnyyuÉv tã dTтávTwv |
| 135 | 3 mm — |
| 136 | mu 11 | * I И, |
| 137 | кaL è[voX^ıjaJavтas ÉTÌ TOû ÉavToû maтpòs Tìn xúpan |
| 138 | [ITII] [' bronches 7 broken |
| 139 | тà ієрà |
| 140 | . broken Fїa о |
| 141 | ифі;кєи бє каї шoай тws бє каi |
| 142 | TOL.II. B |
| p. 14 | |
| 143 | 2 EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED |
| 144 | 88 |
| 145 | TaS TUÀS TÔN BUoGIOv OE OVi JWD ELS TÒ BaoIIKÒv |
| 146 | ~ww 1|||I& |
| 147 | MN) OUUTETENEJUÉROON киї тà бійфора |
| 148 | →0 §mma 199[3] |
| 149 | TpÀs TOv бегуматьбнои тÛи OUUTETENESMÉvWv ẾwS |
| 150 | [ B incees] |
| 151 | 3. [binkes ] 1 0 |
| 152 | iEpOiS TONÙ KPEiOGOU |
| 153 | 0 11mm -1 2a AA 1 PPP m |
| 154 | TWv BaoLEwU фpovтiSwи uTip Twvåvnkor тor |
| 155 | EIS AUTU |
| 156 | → mm |
| 157 | ¿LaTavTos &iбоù; та т каві,ксита |
| 158 | x mm |
| 159 | єỉš тà;таóà;aừтüy dayıЛû; кaì ẻı8…Ęwş |
| 160 | 6- S90[] |
| p. 15 | |
| 161 | EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED 3 |
| 162 | 1.tfinches broken 000 |
| 163 | тEк ai apyupilou Tlnlos OỦK каi |
| 164 | ởriyou |
| 165 | _ m |
| 166 | 0• || |
| 167 | лiвwи политEлси TÒ 'ATLEÊOU |
| 168 | S PıM lŠ=LSpII |
| 169 | кас KATEOKEVaOEU Epyors |
| 170 | дср- 1 muN |
| 171 | ПОЛUТEЛEO! каї ібрибато |
| 172 | [C]] 1 [broces ] |
| 173 | ієpà Kai vaous каї Вaнoй; (?) |
| 174 | www |
| 175 | 5 [be]2{"$2 ·+ 4° inches |
| 176 | ảvt' wv бєбшкаоw аủтс) |
| 177 | 12fe11=91 |
| 178 | oi ĐEoi кpúтоs ÚyiELav Kai Tärr'ủyatà |
| 179 | Пирта Tî$ ßaoıNєias dımEıovons aủтçệ |
| p. 16 | |
| 180 | 4 EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED |
| 181 | f ziw a |
| 182 | кai TOÎ, TÉKVOIS EiS TOv aTavTa кai TÚX" ủyaen |
| 183 | A 21500 |
| 184 | éбOĘєv TOÎS İEpEÛOT TÜD İEpâv катà тnv xpav |
| 185 | 3 [=] mi [Sbrnken |
| 186 | TáUTOU |
| 187 | 6. brnees mm 0 1S/! broken |
| 188 | каї TÂU ĐEQU |
| 189 | Zwтnрwr |
| 190 | oTfoai бè cỉKÓva |
| 191 | TOû BaGIlEWS Птолєuаío aiwvoBiov OEOû |
| 192 | 'Eтıфavoîs Eůxapioтov ň трогоvомао- Птолєнаоо |
| 193 | Опоєтал |
| p. 17 | |
| 194 | EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED 5 |
| 195 | TOÛ ÉTauvvavTos TÎ AiyúTTç |
| 196 | [inches ] |
| 197 | 7. T*binches ] broken |
| 198 | OEpaTTEvEL TàS EiKóvaS |
| 199 | Tpis кас таратıвєvас |
| 200 | iєpOv кÓбнOг aUTOîs Kаі OUUTEлEÊN тárla |
| 201 | Tà voušóuєra кав' кaї тois äxroıs deoîs |
| 202 | I OIl mm E1I"12 |
| 203 | Ẻv тaîs ẻv AİyÚTTỌ тavnyúpєaı |
| 204 | 00 *N2 |
| 205 | ispúoaolac Sé Sóuvóv TE Ваоілєї |
| 206 | 5s laches |
| 207 | broken |
| 208 | Птс[a]ем aiц] |
| p. 18 | |
| 209 | 6 EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED |
| 210 | 8. [Hinc APT1S broken o mul |
| 211 | vaòv Xpuoâ |
| 212 | lza =J-t |
| 213 | ẺU EKáOTO TÜU İEPÜv Kai KAdIбpÚOaL Ẻv TOîS åSÚTOLS |
| 214 | 861E120 |
| 215 | her |
| 216 | Мєта Tâv ällau vaêu KuÌ ẺU TaiS TAUnyÚpEOIV |
| 217 | uEyanuIs |
| 218 | yírovтaı Eğoбєîaı Trv vaûv Ẻv uî; OUVEÇUDÚEL |
| 219 | Kai TòI vaòU ĐEoû TOu ETIoavois EuxapisTou |
| 220 | liru |
| 221 | OTTrNs 8' cUOnuOS 3 VÙU TE |
| 222 | [brnches] |
| p. 19 | |
| 223 | EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED 7 |
| 224 | 9. [tbincons] broken |
| 225 | nnm1 |
| 226 | TÔI ỦƠTIỀOELOQV Tüu arLâ vaûv r) кałov- |
| 227 | BaoilELQov MÉUn BaoIEÍa Ý XEUT |
| 228 | 000 BR 0allc |
| 229 | ÉƠ TAU ẺN TỘ MEON Ổ ẢU TÂU ÎjU TTEPINENEDUS EiONADEU |
| 230 | -* m |
| 231 | EiS TÒ İEPÒV EU ỐTOS ẺU ảỦ TÍN Ti vOuSóuEva |
| 232 | Méuфel OUUTENEotn |
| 233 | JATA OLETTF |
| 234 | тiпаpałnyєL Ti¡SBaoıleías |
| 235 | ÉTIbEivaL É Kai TUй TETpaYÓvON Пipi |
| 236 | T148 t inches broken |
| 237 | Tas Baoıleías ката To Baorleior |
| 238 | 10. [brnches ] |
| 239 | ÖTL EOTIU |
| p. 20 | |
| 240 | 8 EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED |
| 241 | MIR www olmm |
| 242 | TOÛ Baoi- TOû ÉTфavn TÀU TE äVW Kai TÀU каї єтєї |
| 243 | RECOS ToLnoauTos xúpav катW |
| 244 | 907y |
| 245 | тіх тріакиба тоі Meróрn yєvєвча TOû BasIlEws |
| 246 | IID |
| 247 | ÉTTWVÚUOUS VENOMÍKaOI ẺU TOÎS iEPOÎS |
| 248 | ~ mmlel |
| 249 | óuoíws бÈ кaì тňv тoû фаûфıЁтта кaі ôєкúтпи |
| 250 | парелаßєv туу Bаolєíа» тарà той татрòs |
| 251 | 4142 binches broken |
| 252 | ai n úprn c t dyatâu |
| 253 | broken 0148 |
| 254 | áyew Tàs ňuépas Taúras |
| 255 | O| < |
| 256 | ГО I! |
| 257 | ката рîvа ÈN TOÎS iEpOiS |
| 258 | Tavyupu |
| p. 21 | |
| 259 | EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED 9 |
| 260 | ,00 19am reeя ol |
| 261 | ката тур Kai OVUTENEiN EU Quoias |
| 262 | AiYUTTOr auToîs |
| 263 | каї отоvбаs каї талла та vорıзúuєvа |
| 264 | Co |
| 265 | кaв кaі ểv тaîs TAS TE YEVOMÉVUS |
| 266 | ärrais Tavnyúpeoıv |
| 267 | 148 • c.. |
| 268 | TровE GELS ÔьбOvuL TOÎSIEpEÛOWTOîS_TapEXOMÉvOIS |
| 269 | broken |
| 270 | EN TOÎS iEPOÎS |
| 271 | Птолєнай aiovoBíc nyannuévo Đєç |
| 272 | ÚTÒ TOÛ ฿ôã |
| 273 | 'Eтıфavєî Euxapíoтo кuґ' évLavтòv ủtò rûs vovunvías |
| 274 | TOй Owut |
| 275 | nA EpaS TTÉUT: Ev ais kul uTebavndopnoovow |
| p. 22 | |
| 276 | IO EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED |
| 277 | ПФЕТІД. |
| 278 | OUUTELOÛUTES кai отovбаs кai та)ла та кавп- |
| 279 | Quoías KOVTа |
| 280 | 2/7/8 8288 TEESIOS |
| 281 | TOÙS iEPEÊS TOÙS ẺU ÍEPÇ ÉKáO T(' |
| 282 | 9-mт |
| 283 | CIII |
| 284 | пробаyорєvtoвuс бє iEpEiS Kai TOû EuxapioTou Tpòs |
| 285 | ĐEGû'ETIфavOûs |
| 286 | 4ETEI1454P |
| 287 | тoîş äAлoıs ởvóuaow Tüv DEûv ův iєpatevovor |
| 288 | 13. [cn]77 broken y950ttt |
| 289 | Tip iєpaTEIar |
| 290 | 8200[12195 |
| 291 | [Kai єis TOÛS SaKTUлÍOUs OÎs фopovOw] Éşeî'aı бÈ каì |
| 292 | 7248l H... m min |
| 293 | Tois ärlois idIcTaIs |
| 294 | 18sв $950100 |
| 295 | åyew Tnu єортnикаї тOv vaov |
| 296 | ібрúєоdаı |
| p. 23 | |
| 297 | EGYPTIAN AND GREEK TEXTS COMPARED II |
| 298 | mm o |
| 299 | OIII C... 1/I |
| 300 | каі ЁXEШ пар aйтoîs OUUTELODOL Tàs Tayn- |
| 301 | YÚpELS |
| 302 | каї таs єopтатs Kат' Évauтòv ÖTCOS yucOpIMOvî |
| 303 | CHIIO |
| 304 | Oi ẺU AỈYÚTTO àvşovoI Kai TuâoI |
| 305 | 17. [brnkes ] 9C • |l omm |
| 306 | ті бе гріфома тоûто єтіотýдуи • Ẻк Nibou |
| 307 | mm 7A1 |
| 308 | отєрEой TOÎS TE LEpOiS кai Evxcpíors |
| 309 | каї єллуиької уринмаои каі отіои |
| 310 | EESS |
| 311 | ẺN ÉKÚOTUI TÂU TE TpOOTWv Kai SEvTÉpw[v кai трітшv iєpûv |
| 312 | 2441((n21ta8M) |
| 313 | TPÒŞ TỘєKÓVL TOÛ BaoıЛєws acoroBiou |
| p. 24 | |
| 314 | ( I2) |
| 315 | CHAPTER II. |
| 316 | LATIN AND FRENCH TRANSLATIONS OF THE |
| 317 | HIEROGLYPHIC TEXT OF THE ROSETTA |
| 318 | STONE. |
| 319 | I.—BRUGSCH'S LATIN TRANSLATION.) |
| 320 | 2 sanctitas sua regia in duobus mundis (i.e. Aegypto) |
| 321 | pariter a vestibus byssinis datis regis domo a |
| 322 | templis . ••. dies, et constitutae vestis |
| 323 | illis. |
| 324 | 3 ...... sacellum domini gubernatoris. Prae- |
| 325 | terea dandis iis ..... Cor ejus ivit pro sanctis |
| 326 | rebus eorum per omne tempus, dedit omnia alia, |
| 327 | quibus indigebant (?) ad condienda corpora eorum, |
| 328 | magna et magnifica, dedit divitias illis et domos |
| 329 | divinas ..... |
| 330 | 4 ...... argentum frumentum multa, et ommia |
| 331 | alia secundum multitudinem eorum pro domo |
| 332 | nutrimenti (i.e. horreo) Apidis viventis et facta est |
| 333 | (domus) splendida per sanctitatem suam exstruc- |
| 334 | tione (aedificiorum) confecta in pulchritudine et |
| 335 | bonitate illa (et) velaminibus pretiosis; fecit illus- |
| 336 | 1 Inscriptio Rosettana, Berlin, 1851. |
| p. 25 | |
| 337 | 5 |
| 338 | 6 |
| 339 | 7 |
| 340 | BRUGSCH'S LATIN TRANSLATION 13 |
| 341 | trem Apidem erigendo illi domos divinas, adyta, |
| 342 | altaria . . .... |
| 343 | •.. venerabiles, imitantes dederunt ei dii (et) |
| 344 | deae ditionem, victoriam, vitam, valetudinem, robur |
| 345 | et omnia alia bona in magnitudine eorum, ut potestas |
| 346 | ejus magna maneat apud eum et liberos ejus semper. |
| 347 | Atque fortuna bona ivit in cor sacerdotum tem- |
| 348 | plorum Aegypti superioris et inferioris secundum |
| 349 | multitudinem eorum . .... |
| 350 | ......et illos deorum Soterum genitorum |
| 351 | patrum eorum per legem, ut collocetur imago |
| 352 | regis Aegypti superioris et inferioris (Ptolemaei |
| 353 | viventis semper, a Ptah amati) dei manifesti, |
| 354 | domini optimi, ut appelletur nomen ejus : Ptole- |
| 355 | maeus ultor terrae Ug'a (i.e.) videtur in qui |
| 356 | Ptolemaeus . .. .. .• |
| 357 | domibus terrae totius in nomine suo faciant minis- |
| 358 | teria his imaginibus tribus vicibus per diem, et (ut) |
| 359 | faciant dare cultum divinum penes eas, (ut) perfi- |
| 360 | ciant caerimonia constituta in iis colendis, sicuti |
| 361 | fiunt diis terrae canalium in panegyribus templorum |
| 362 | terrarum et die(bus) festis etiam fiat dies in |
| 363 | nomine ejus, per statutum (ut) filius gubernator |
| 364 | regis Aegypti [Ptolemaei] . . .. . |
| 365 | [aediculam] venerabilem in puro auro et refertam |
| 366 | duro lapide?? in portis domus terrae totius in |
| 367 | nomine suo ... in cella sancta cum aedicnlis |
| 368 | deorum terrarum canalium; quando est dies |
| 369 | panegyrium magnarum, (quo) couspicitur deus |
| p. 26 | |
| 370 | I4 |
| 371 | 9 |
| 372 | 10 |
| 373 | 11 |
| 374 | BRUGSCH'S LATIN TRANSLATION |
| 375 | in cella sua venerabili, in suo die ducentibus |
| 376 | (eum), per statutum (ut) fiat visio aediculae |
| 377 | venerabilis dei manifesti, domini optimi, cum |
| 378 | iis, atque (ut) distinguatur aedicula haec in |
| 379 | tempus ...••• |
| 380 | •.....auri supra hanc aediculam ad simili- |
| 381 | tudinem insignium regiorum facta, quae sunt supra |
| 382 | aediculas; sit diadema in medio, quia sanctitas |
| 383 | divina fulgebat eo intrans in domum dei Ptah |
| 384 | quum fieret, ut darentur illi caerimonia quan ło rex |
| 385 | iniit templum ad accipiendam potestatem suam |
| 386 | magnam; per statutum, ut detur in loco superiori |
| 387 | tetragoni, quod est circa has coronas in medio |
| 388 | diadematis hujus .. ...... |
| 389 | •••••. ornata, apparet hic dominus diadema- |
| 390 | tum, qui fecit illustrem Aegyptum superiorem et |
| 391 | inferiorem. Quod dies ultimus mensis quarti |
| 392 | inundationis tempestatis (Mesore) dies natalitius |
| 393 | dei boni semper viventis, qui constitutus est per |
| 394 | panegyrim atque festum in divinis templis jam |
| 395 | antea, pariter atque dies decimus septimus mensis |
| 396 | secundi verni temporis (Paophi), ecce quo fecit |
| 397 | caerimonia, quae pertinebant ad regium festum |
| 398 | accipiendi imperii loco patris, initium erant omnium |
| 399 | aliorum ...... |
| 400 | fabricata, (ut) etiam celebrentur dies illi dies |
| 401 | septimus decimus atque ultimus dies omni mense |
| 402 | per panegyrim in universis templis terrae sycomori; |
| 403 | per statutum facere holocausta et sacrificia et |
| p. 27 | |
| 404 | 12 |
| 405 | 13 |
| 406 | 11 |
| 407 | BRUGSCH'S LATIN TRANSLATION 15 |
| 408 | libationes et facere omne aliud statutum factum in |
| 409 | panegyribus et festis illis omni mense, et omne |
| 410 | aliud factum in his panegyribus (ut) fiat ut |
| 411 | unusquisque celebret illa in templo . ...... |
| 412 | (Ptolemaeo semper viventi a Ptah amato) deo |
| 413 | manifesto, domino optimo, annuatim inde a primo |
| 414 | bono die primi mensis veris (Thoth) usque ad |
| 415 | quintum diem, quibus coronas habent, qui celebrant |
| 416 | panegyrim, (erigunt) altaria, faciunt sacrificia et |
| 417 | libationes omneque aliud caerimonium faciendi; |
| 418 | (ut) sacerdotes templorum in portis domus totius |
| 419 | terrae in nomine suo nominentur prophetae de |
| 420 | manifesti, domini optimi, ultra titulum sacerdotun |
| 421 | qui est illis ......... |
| 422 | ..... titulum sacerdotum dei manifesti, domini |
| 423 | optimi, in sigillum manus ecce fiat etiam, ut hoc |
| 424 | sit in brachiis hominum, quo sint ornati, ut collo- |
| 425 | cent pariter hanc aediculam dei manifesti, domini |
| 426 | optimi, ut sit illa in domo eorum; per statutum, |
| 427 | ut celebrent (homines) panegyrides et festa haec |
| 428 | per mensem per annum; et ut cognoscatur cur il, |
| 429 | qui sunt in Aegypto, colant ....... |
| 430 | ....... scribere hoc decretum in stelen e duro |
| 431 | lapide basanite scriptura linguae deorum, scriptura |
| 432 | voluminum, scriptura Graecorum, collocare eam |
| 433 | in domibus veritatis in portis domorum terrae totius |
| 434 | in nomine suo primo, secundo, tertio loco, ubi est |
| 435 | imago regis Aegypti superioris et inferioris dei |
| 436 | manifesti, domini optimi. |
| p. 28 | |
| 437 | I6 |
| 438 | 5 |
| 439 | 6 |
| 440 | UHLEMANN'S LATIN TRANSLATION |
| 441 | II.—UHLEMANN'S LATIN TRANSLATION OF |
| 442 | LINES V.-XIV! |
| 443 | Fide quidem bona venit in cor sacerdotum |
| 444 | regionum inferiorum et superiorum templorum |
| 445 | (ipsorum) ..... |
| 446 | •.... sororibus et diis defensoribus, fratribus |
| 447 | ejus honores eorum ; et collocare statuam principis |
| 448 | nationis Ptolemaei, viventis sine fine, a Ptah |
| 449 | amati, Dei Epiphanis, perfectoris bonorum. |
| 450 | Nominetur nomen ejus (statuæ) Ptolemaei |
| 451 | defensoris Aegypti. Prope statuam ejus, quae est |
| 452 | Ptolemaei, punientis peccatores . . . |
| 453 | •... regionum superiorum et inferiorum omnium |
| 454 | nomini ejus addictarum; et colere statuas sicut |
| 455 | oportet ter pro die et similiter adponere ornamen- |
| 456 | tum earum quoque iis, secundum morem aliarum |
| 457 | statuarum omnium; et insignire imagines earum |
| 458 | sicuti eas dominorum deorum aliorum in pompis in |
| 459 | principis urbe, die natalitio et magnifico die nomi- |
| 460 | nis ejus; et imaginem erigere principi nationis |
| 461 | Ptolem . . . . . |
| 462 | •... statuam ligneam et sacellum ex auro puro |
| 463 | in templis omnibus regionum superiorum et |
| 464 | inferiorum omnium nomini ejus addictarum, et |
| 465 | ponere in sanctissima divina regione cum sacellis |
| 466 | deorum aliorum ; et facere, si quando fit in pompis |
| 467 | magnis divinis circuitus (cum circumferendo) |
| 468 | Inscriptinnis Rosettanae Hieroylyphicae, Leipzig, 1853, p. 121 ff. |
| p. 29 | |
| 469 | 10 |
| 470 | 11 |
| 471 | UHLEMANN'S LATIN TRANSLATION I7 |
| 472 | statuarum per mediam urbem, portare cum iis etiam |
| 473 | sacellum et statuam Dei Epiphanis perfectoris |
| 474 | bonorum secundum consuetudinem suam (sacerdo- |
| 475 | tum), et ut excellens dicatur sacellum hoc in |
| 476 | omnibus ... |
| 477 | •... Coronas aureas in capite sacelli hujus; |
| 478 | cum coronis diadematibus uraei, qui sunt in capite |
| 479 | sacellorum portativorum. Sit diadema (Pschent) |
| 480 | medium in summitate permanenter positum, sicut |
| 481 | ille illustris venit cum eo (apud se) in templum |
| 482 | Ptah, quod nominatur nomine ejus in Memphi, ut |
| 483 | usitata faceret princeps in templo urbis, recipiens |
| 484 | sibi titulum suum et diadema; et similiter in |
| 485 | dorso in illo tetragono, quod circa coronas has in |
| 486 | partibus superioribus diadematis hujus ..... |
| 487 | ..... in honorem ejus (ponere) insculpere in |
| 488 | superficie ejus : Hoc est regis domini, qui illustravit |
| 489 | regionem superiorem et inferiorem, et sicut fit, ut |
| 490 | Mesori die ultimo, die natalitio regis boni sem- |
| 491 | pervivi illustrissimi cum pompis festum agatur in |
| 492 | templis finium divinorum in Aegypto; aequaliter |
| 493 | placuit vocare Paophi mensis diem decimum |
| 494 | septimum nomine ejus, qui est illustrissimus regis ; |
| 495 | et festum agere diem, quo recepit sibi principatum a |
| 496 | patre suo, novam potentiam suam Aegypti cum aliis |
| 497 | quidem omnibus ...... |
| 498 | •... Sit populus laetus diebus his, die decimo |
| 499 | septimo et die ultimo in mense quoque cum pompis |
| 500 | in templis Aegypti, et placeat iis similiter etiam |
| 501 | VOL. II. |
| p. 30 | |
| 502 | I8 |
| 503 | 12 |
| 504 | 13 |
| 505 | 11 |
| 506 | UHLEMANN'S LATIN TRANSLATION |
| 507 | facere hulocausta et aequaliter cujusque generis |
| 508 | libationes et facere alia omnia statuta faciendi in |
| 509 | pompis cum sacrificiis, sicut oportet in mensibus |
| 510 | omnibus aliis quidem omni gaudio in pompis illis ; |
| 511 | aequaliter sit homo quisque celebrans eos in |
| 512 | templis ... |
| 513 | •... Ptolemaeo semperviro a Ptah amato, Deo |
| 514 | Epiphani, sparsori bonorum per anuum festum agere |
| 515 | inde a primo mensis Thot die per dies quinque; |
| 516 | cinctura rosarum in capite eorum, facientes pompas |
| 517 | multas et holocausta aequaliter cujusque generis |
| 518 | libationes et alia quidem omnia constituta; et |
| 519 | sacerdotes templorum regionum superiorum et |
| 520 | inferiorum omnium nomini ejus addictarum nomi- |
| 521 | nentur sacerdotes Dei Epiphanis, sparsoris bonorum |
| 522 | praeter illustres qui sunt tituli sacerdotum iis .... |
| 523 | .... (Scribere) titulum sacerdotis domini Dei |
| 524 | Epiphauis, sparsoris bonorum in alia beneplacita; |
| 525 | et titulum ejus in decreta ipsorum, quae facit |
| 526 | princeps; et sit in potestate aliorum virorum |
| 527 | illorum, sacrificare privatim et collocare sacellum |
| 528 | hoc domini Dei Epiphanis sparsoris bonorum, et |
| 529 | similiter habere id (sacellum) in domibus suis, |
| 530 | agentes omnia festa illa menstrua et annua, ut |
| 531 | aperte dicatur, esse homines terrae degypti in |
| 532 | regionibus ..... |
| 533 | •.. decretum multorum secundum usum; et |
| 534 | collocare columnam e lapile duro cum litteris |
| 535 | deurum illustrium et litteris Graccis et litteris |
| p. 31 | |
| 536 | III |
| 537 | 1 |
| 538 | 2 |
| 539 | 4 |
| 540 | CHABAS' FRENCH TRANSLATION . I9 |
| 541 | Aegyptiorum omnium aliorum; et collocare eam |
| 542 | in templis regionum superiorum et inferiorum |
| 543 | omnium nomini ejus addictarum primi, secundi et |
| 544 | tertii ordinis apud imaginem regis Ptolemaei |
| 545 | Sempervivi, dilecti a Ptah, Dei Epiphanis, |
| 546 | sparsoris bonorum. |
| 547 | -FRENCH TRANSLATION BY FRANÇOIS CHABAS |
| 548 | (E'Inscription hiéroglyphique de Rosrtte, Paris, |
| 549 | 1867, p. 85 ff.). |
| 550 | ...... Quant aux conducteurs de soldats qui |
| 551 | ¿taient à leur tête, qui ravageaient les provinces |
| 552 | et outrageaient les temples ...... |
| 553 | •.... Sa Majesté en a fait l'abandon complet ; |
| 554 | de même de la portion de toile de Byssus attribuće |
| 555 | à la Maison Royale, restée à la charge des temples, |
| 556 | et de l'échantillonnement des pièces livrées par eux |
| 557 | jusqu'au même temps . . . ..... |
| 558 | ..... (et) tous les animaux vénérés, plus que |
| 559 | n'avaient fait les Anciens; il a eu à coeur de leur |
| 560 | rendre le culte en tout temps; il a donné toutes |
| 561 | choses dont ils avaient besoin pour l'ensevelisse- |
| 562 | ment de leurs corps, très grandement; il s'est |
| 563 | chargé de leur entretien dans les temples |
| 564 | ..... oi, argent, pierreries nombreuses et toutes |
| 565 | choses en abondance au temple de la résidence |
| p. 32 | |
| 566 | 20 |
| 567 | 5 |
| 568 | 6 |
| 569 | 7 |
| 570 | 8 |
| 571 | CHABAS' FRENCH TRANSLATION |
| 572 | d'Hapi vivant; et S. M. l'a orné d'ouvrages exé- |
| 573 | cutés à neuf, beaux en véritable perfection. Il a |
| 574 | magnifié Hapi vivant, en ce qu'il a fondé des |
| 575 | temples, des naos, des autels. ..... |
| 576 | En récompense de cela, les dieux et les déesses lui |
| 577 | ont donné victoire, santé, vie-santé-incolumité, et |
| 578 | toute chose bonne en abondance; que sa fonction |
| 579 | souveraine demeure stable pour lui et ses enfants |
| 580 | éternellement. À l'heureux événement!Il est |
| 581 | entré au coeur des prêtres de tous les temples de |
| 582 | l'Egypte ...... |
| 583 | •.. (d'accroître les honneurs) à eux rendus, et |
| 584 | quant aux dieux Soters, le culte institué pour eux ; |
| 585 | qu'on élève une statue du Roi Ptolémée vivant |
| 586 | eternellement, aimé de Phtah, dieu Epiphane, |
| 587 | Seigneur des bienfaits, appelée de son nom: |
| 588 | Ptolémée, sauveur de l'Egypte; cela représentera |
| 589 | Ptolemée victorieux. . ... |
| 590 | ..... (Que les prêtres de) tous les temples à son |
| 591 | nom servent ces statues trois fois par jour et fassent |
| 592 | placer l'ornement sacré devant elles; qu'ils fassent |
| 593 | toutes les cérémonies instituées pour elles, comme |
| 594 | on fait pour les dieux du pays dans les pané- |
| 595 | gyries des temples, et aux jours d'exode et aux |
| 596 | jours éponymes, car la naissance auguste du roi |
| 597 | Ptolémée .... |
| 598 | ••••.• un naos auguste en or, garni de toute |
| 599 | espèce de pierres précieuses, dans tous les temples |
| 600 | à son nom, déposé dans le lieu saint, avec les naos |
| p. 33 | |
| 601 | 9 |
| 602 | 10 |
| 603 | 11 |
| 604 | CHABAS' FRENCH TRANSLATION 2I |
| 605 | des dieux du pays; et, lorsqu'au jour des grandes |
| 606 | panégyries, chaque dieu sort de sa chapelle |
| 607 | auguste, à son jour, qu'on fasse sortir le naos |
| 608 | auguste du dieu Epiphane, Seigneur des bienfaits, |
| 609 | avec eux. Afin de faire distinguer ce naos, en ce |
| 610 | jour et ....... |
| 611 | (Qu'on mette) l'appareil des couronnes sur ce naos, |
| 612 | à l'instar des couronnes à aspics qui sont sur les |
| 613 | naos; que le Schent scit au milien de cela, parce |
| 614 | que sa Majesté brilla par lui dans le temple de |
| 615 | Phtah, lorsque lui fut faite la cérémonie de l'intro- |
| 616 | duction royale au temple, quand elle prit sa |
| 617 | fonction souveraine ; qu'on place sur le dessus du |
| 618 | support qui est derrière ces insignes, au droit de |
| 619 | ce Schent ..... |
| 620 | •..... disposés de sa droite à sa gauche; que |
| 621 | cela représente le Seigneur des Diadèmes, qui a |
| 622 | illustré la Haute et la Basse-Egypte; puisque le |
| 623 | trentième jour de Mésori, jour de la naissance du |
| 624 | dieu bon, vivant éternellement, a été établi en fête |
| 625 | à exode dans les temples précédemment, et de |
| 626 | même le 17° jour de Paophi (Méchir), où il fit la |
| 627 | cérémonie de la Royale Sortie, en prenant la |
| 628 | royauté après son père, ce qui a été, en effet |
| 629 | l'origine de toute espèce de bienfaits ....... |
| 630 | que ces jours, le 17 et le 30 de chaque mois, soient |
| 631 | cúlébrés en fête dans tous les temples de l'Egypte; |
| 632 | qu'il y ait holocaustes, libations, et qu'on fasse |
| 633 | toutes choses qu'il est de règle de faire dans les |
| p. 34 | |
| 634 | 22 |
| 635 | 12 |
| 636 | 13 |
| 637 | 11 |
| 638 | CHABAS' FRENCH TRANSLATION. |
| 639 | panégyries, dans ces fêtes tous les mois; toutes les |
| 640 | choses à faire daus ces têtes, que chacun les fasse |
| 641 | dans les temples ; |
| 642 | ......roi Ptolémée, vivant éternellement, |
| 643 | aimé de Phtah, dieu Epiphane, Seigneur des bien- |
| 644 | faits, annuellement, commençant au premier de |
| 645 | Thoth et durant cinq jours, couronnes en tête, |
| 646 | faisant la cérémonie des autels, des libations, et |
| 647 | toutes les choses qu'il est de règle de faire; que les |
| 648 | prétres des temples, dans les temples à son nom, |
| 649 | soient appelés Prophètes du dieu Epiphane, |
| 650 | Seigneur des bienfaits, en outre des (autres) |
| 651 | fonctions sacerdotales dans lesquelles ils sont ; |
| 652 | (Qu'ils gravent) la fonction de prêtres du dieu |
| 653 | Epiphane, Seigneur des bienfaits, sur l'anneau |
| 654 | porté à leur main; aussi, qu'il soit permis aux |
| 655 | individus qui le voudront, de faire clever pareille- |
| 656 | ment le naos du dieu Epiphane, Seigneur des |
| 657 | bienfaits, pour qu'il soit dans leur maison; qu'ils |
| 658 | fassent ces fêtes et exodes mensuellement et |
| 659 | annuellement. Pour rendre manifeste que les |
| 660 | habitants de l'Egypte vénèrent . . .... |
| 661 | qu'un fasse graver ce déeret sur une stèle de pierre |
| 662 | de taille, en écriture hiéroglyphique, en écriture |
| 663 | des livres et en écriture des Grecs, et qu'on la |
| 664 | dresse dans les temples, parmi tous les temples à |
| 665 | sun nom, du premier, deuxième et troisième ordre, |
| 666 | auprès de la statue du roi Ptolémce, vivant éter- |
| 667 | nellement, dieu Epiphane, Seigneur des bienfaits. |
| p. 35 | |
| 668 | (23) |
| 669 | CHAPTER III. |
| 670 | THE DEMOTIC TEXT OF THE ROSETTA |
| 671 | STONE. |
| 672 | From what has already been said in the remarks on |
| 673 | the hieroglyphic text the reader will have no hesitation |
| 674 | in admitting the importance of the Demotic version of |
| 675 | the famous decree which the priests promulgated at |
| 676 | Memphis in the ninth year of the reign of Ptolemy V., |
| 677 | Epiphanes. The Demotic text, it is true, follows the |
| 678 | hieroglyphic version in point of order on the Stone, |
| 679 | but there is every reason for assuming that it holds the |
| 680 | chief place of honcur. It is known that stelae of the |
| 681 | shape and form of the Rosetta Stone were in the |
| 682 | Graeco-Roman Period mounted upon a pedestal, which |
| 683 | was provided with one or more steps, and it is not, |
| 684 | therefore, unreasonable to assume that the base of the |
| 685 | Stone was raised to a height of eighteen inches or two |
| 686 | feet above the floor of the temple. If this were so, the |
| 687 | Demutic version of the Decree would be on the "eye |
| 688 | line" of the beholder, while the hieroglyphie text |
| 689 | would be too high fur him to read with comfort, and he |
| 690 | would be unable to read the Greek text without bending |
| p. 36 | |
| 691 | 24 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 692 | or kneeling. The hieroglyphic text of the Decree would |
| 693 | be unintelligible to by far the greater number of the |
| 694 | visitors in the temple, and it is clear, from the nature |
| 695 | of the case, that it was only added as a tribute to the |
| 696 | vanity of the native Egyptian people. If we consider |
| 697 | the confusion of characters, and the reverse order in |
| 698 | which they are placed in the words of which they form |
| 699 | parts, it becomes clear that even if the priest who wrote |
| 700 | the draft in hieroglyphics understood what he was |
| 701 | writing the public in general did not. Even in |
| 702 | Pharaonic times the long inscriptions which covered |
| 703 | the walls of the temples and other public buildings |
| 704 | might have been mere ornaments as far as the great |
| 705 | mass of the population were concerned, and in Ptolemaic |
| 706 | times those who could read the ancient hieroglyphic |
| 707 | character must have been very few indeed. But apart |
| 708 | from considerations of this kind, a perusal of almost |
| 709 | any of the truly modern translations of the Demotic |
| 710 | version will convince the reader that he has before him |
| 711 | a copy of what must have been the original, or at least, |
| 712 | one of the earliest forms of the document. The details |
| 713 | which it gives are fuller, while its natural turns and |
| 714 | expressions indicate that we are not dealing with a |
| 715 | translation, either literal or paraphrastic, that is made |
| 716 | from the Greek,but with a homogeneous composition, |
| 717 | which was drafted, probably, during a single session of |
| 718 | the priests at Memphis. It is, of course, possible that |
| 719 | a draft was prepared by a few of their number before- |
| 720 | hand and was submitted to the general body when they |
| p. 37 | |
| 721 | DEMOTIC DECIPHERMENT 25 |
| 722 | assembled in the temple of Apis, and that additions |
| 723 | were made to it after it was submitted to the whole |
| 724 | company of the priests, but if this were so, the additions |
| 725 | must have been very few, and must, moreover, have been |
| 726 | very carefully inserted, for the text of the document |
| 727 | appears to run very smoothly, and all the translations |
| 728 | of it suggest a connected, plain narrative. Before, how- |
| 729 | ever, we pass on to consider the contents of the Demotic |
| 730 | version of the Rosetta Stone, it will be well to mention |
| 731 | the works of the chief writers upon it. |
| 732 | The first to study the Demotic text was A. I. |
| 733 | SILVESTRE DE SACY,1 who in 1802 addressed to |
| 734 | "Citoyen Chaptal" a "Letter," wherein he attempted |
| 735 | to identify certain Greek proper names; the next was |
| 736 | J. D. ÅKERBLAD, who in a "Lettre" addressed to De |
| 737 | Sacy said that not only had he been able to identify a |
| 738 | number of Greek proper names, but had also formulated |
| 739 | an alphabet! Akerblad's "Lettre" was also published |
| 740 | in 1802, so that before the end of the year in which |
| 741 | the Rosetta Stone arrived in England, two serious |
| 742 | attempts had been made to decipher the Demotic |
| 743 | version of the Decree by scholars who worked on the |
| 744 | same lines. Nothing further of importance was done |
| 745 | until the year 1814, when Dr. Thomas Young read |
| 746 | before the Society of Antiquaries of London, on May |
| 747 | 19th, a "complete" translation of the Demotic version; |
| 748 | this translation was published in the Museum Criticum |
| 749 | ' Lettre an Citoyen Chaptal au sujet de U'Inscriptim Egyptienne |
| 750 | di Monument trouré ù Rosette, Paris, An. x. [1802 v. st.] |
| p. 38 | |
| 751 | 26 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 752 | of Cambridge, Part vi., 1815, and also in Archaeologia, |
| 753 | vol. xvili., 1817. Little of scientific importance on |
| 754 | the Demotic version appeared from this time until 1836, |
| 755 | when FRANÇOIs SALvOLINI published his Analyse gram- |
| 756 | maticale risonnée de différens Textes Anciens Egyptiens, |
| 757 | Paris, 4to, in the first volume of which he dissected |
| 758 | grammatically the Egyptian texts on the Rosetta Stone. |
| 759 | It was the most scholarly piece of work on the subject |
| 760 | which had appeared up to that time, and any reader of |
| 761 | it will see that Salvolini's method is a good one, and that |
| 762 | he certainly arrived at the true meaning of many words. |
| 763 | For how much of it he deserves the whole credit cannot |
| 764 | be said, and there have been some who asserted that |
| 765 | he derived his information entirely from Champollion's |
| 766 | papers. It must also be noted too, that many of |
| 767 | Salvolini's readings were suggested by the translation |
| 768 | of the Demotic version made by Young, who, as M. |
| 769 | RÉVILLOUT has so well said,' " possessed a remarkable |
| 770 | "faculty of divination, which made him, so to say, |
| 771 | "smell out the truth, although he was unable to |
| 772 | "explain to himself how he did so." After an interval |
| 773 | of nine years another valuable work on the Demotic |
| 774 | text appeared, and M. F. DE SAULcy issued his Analyse |
| 775 | Grummaticule du Texte Dímotique du Décret de Rosette, |
| 776 | vol. i., part i., Paris, 1845. This volume may be said |
| 777 | to have placed the study of Demotic upon a scientific |
| 778 | footing among scholars, and it certainly has the merit |
| 779 | of having drawn the late Dr. H. Brugsch to the study |
| 780 | 1 C'hrestunathie Démotique, Paris, 1880, p. iii. |
| p. 39 | |
| 781 | DEMOTIC DECIPHERMENT 27 |
| 782 | of the Egyptian language. In 1847 E. de Rougé con- |
| 783 | tributed to the Revue Archéologique (pp. 321-343) an |
| 784 | important "Lettre à M. de Saulcy, sur les éléments |
| 785 | de l'écriture démotique des Egyptiens," and in 1848 Dr.* |
| 786 | Brugsch began to publish the series of works on |
| 787 | Demotic which has made his name famous, and his |
| 788 | quarto pamphlet, entitled "Scriptura Aegyptiorum |
| 789 | demotica ex papyris et inscriptionibus explanata," |
| 790 | appeared at Berlin. In the first part of his Sammlung |
| 791 | Demotischer Urliunlen, Berlin, 1850, he gave a transla- |
| 792 | tion of the Demotic text of the Rosetta Stone, with a |
| 793 | running commentary, and he added renderings of the |
| 794 | interlinear hieroglyphic and Demotic text of the Decree |
| 795 | of Philae and of a number of small Demotic inscriptions. |
| 796 | Next came the remarkable "Lettre à M. le Vicomte |
| 797 | Emmanuel de Pougé au sujet de la découverte d'un |
| 798 | manuscrit bilingue sur papyrus en écriture démotico- |
| 799 | égyptienne et en Grec cursif de l'an 114 avant notre ère," |
| 800 | Berlin, 1850 ; and five years later he gave to the world |
| 801 | his "Grammaire Démotique," wherein he explained |
| 802 | the general principles of the language and "écriture |
| 803 | populaire" of the ancient Egyptians. As the other |
| 804 | Demotic publications of Dr. Brugsch, and the works of |
| 805 | MM. Maspero and Pierret on the subject do not |
| 806 | cuncern the Rosetta stone, we pass on to note the |
| 807 | appearance of the first part of an attempt to analyze the |
| 808 | Demotic text of the Rosetta Stone made by the late Dr. |
| 809 | Eisenlohr in 1869, and finally that of the "Critical |
| 810 | Historical Studies on the Decrees of Rosetta and |
| p. 40 | |
| 811 | 28 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 812 | Canopus," which were published by the eminent |
| 813 | Demotologist Eugène Révillout in his Chrestomathie |
| 814 | Démotique in 1880. Here for the first time the words |
| 815 | • of the Demotic text were separated, and side by side |
| 816 | with each were given its equivalent in French, and its |
| 817 | rendering in the Greek text on the Rosetta Stone. |
| 818 | Finally, in 1902 Dr. J. J. Hess issued a very carefully |
| 819 | prepared work on " Der Demotische Teil der Dreisprach- |
| 820 | igen Inschrift von Rosette" in which he also gave |
| 821 | word for word and running translations, and a com- |
| 822 | parison of the Demotic with the Greek text, and with |
| 823 | the fragment of the hieroglyphic text. The work is |
| 824 | also provided with a series of useful notes and with a |
| 825 | Glossary. I am indebted to Dr. Hess for permission to |
| 826 | use the transliteration of the Demotic text given on |
| 827 | pp. 57-63 ; it contains, however, a number of improve- |
| 828 | ments in the reading of several words, which he was so |
| 829 | kind as to communicate to me by letter on September |
| 830 | 14th, 1903. |
| 831 | Passing now to the contents of the Demotic version |
| 832 | of the Decree inscribed on the Rosetta Stone, we may |
| 833 | note at once in the composition a connected character |
| 834 | which is wholly wanting in the Greek and hieroglyphic |
| 835 | versions, in each of which we find, as M. Révillo it has |
| 836 | remarked, no equivalents for many passages which |
| 837 | occur in the Demotic text. From first to last the |
| 838 | Demotic text is modelled on the lines of the texts that |
| 839 | are found inscribed on the large stelae which were set |
| 840 | up to commemorate some royal edict or act. There is |
| p. 41 | |
| 841 | SIEGE OF LYCOPOLIS 29 |
| 842 | no doubt that, for all practical purposes, the Greek and |
| 843 | hieroglyphic texts were considered satisfactory by the |
| 844 | priests, but neither gives the meaning of the carefully |
| 845 | thought-out phrases in all their full details. In proof |
| 846 | of this statement it is sufficient to quote two examples, |
| 847 | namely, the account of the siege and capture of |
| 848 | Lycopolis, and the resolutions which the priests passed |
| 849 | in connexion with the making of the shrine of the king. |
| 850 | The most recent translation of the Greek text is that of |
| 851 | Prof. Mahaffy, 1 who renders the passage thus :—"and |
| 852 | "having gone to Lycopolis, that which is in the |
| 853 | "Busirite nome, which had been taken and fortified |
| 854 | "against a siege with a lavish magazine of weapons and |
| 855 | "all other supplies, seeing that the disloyalty was now |
| 856 | "of long standing among the impious men gathered |
| 857 | "into it, who had done great harm to the temples and |
| 858 | "all the dwellers in Egypt, and encamping against |
| 859 | "them, he surrounded it with mounds and trenches and |
| 860 | "remarkable fortifications ; but when the Nile made a |
| 861 | "great rise in the eighth year (of his reign), and was |
| 862 | "wont to inundate the plains, he prevented it, having |
| 863 | "dammed from many points the outlets of the streams, |
| 864 | "spending upon this no small amount of money; and |
| 865 | "having set cavalry and infantry to guard them, he |
| 866 | "presently took the town by storm and destroyed all |
| 867 | "the impious men in it," ete. It is true that this |
| 868 | rendering represents the meaning of the Greek version |
| 869 | well enough, but the difficulty is to understand exactly |
| 870 | 1 The Ptulemaic Dynasty, p. 155. |
| p. 42 | |
| 871 | 30 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 872 | what the damming of the river "at many points" has |
| 873 | to do with Lycopolis and its capture, and it is only the |
| 874 | Demotic text which can clear up the matter. Ptolemy |
| 875 | V. never intended to help his foes in Lycopolis by |
| 876 | damming the river, and this fact is abundantly proved |
| 877 | by the Demotic text, which says:-"He marched |
| 878 | "against the town of SHeKaN, which was in the |
| 879 | "possession of the enemy, and was provided with |
| 880 | "catapults, and was made ready for war with weapons |
| 881 | "of every kind. And he surrounded the said town with |
| 882 | "walls and a rampart against the enemy who were |
| 883 | "therein, for they had caused very great injury to |
| 884 | "Egypt, and they had forsaken the way of the command |
| 885 | "of the KING, and also the ordinances of the gods." |
| 886 | The heaping up of mounds and walls was, however, |
| 887 | insufficient to reduce the enemy, who so long as they |
| 888 | were able to obtain water, could watch the king's attack |
| 889 | with complacency. The king seeing this, at once set to |
| 890 | work to block up the mouths of the canals which sup- |
| 891 | plied the city with water, and evidently spent a large |
| 892 | sum of money in the wages of the workmen ; the mouths |
| 893 | of the canals which were blocked were guarded both by |
| 894 | infantry and cavalry. So lung as the Nile was low this |
| 895 | was a simple matter, but whilst the siege was proceed- |
| 896 | ing, the Nile began to rise, and the dams which the |
| 897 | king's troops had built were severely strained by an |
| 898 | exceptionally abundant inundation of the river. The |
| 899 | canals were unusually deep, and the pressure on the |
| 900 | dams must have been cnormous, but thanks to the strict |
| p. 43 | |
| 901 | THE SHRINE AND ITS CROWNS 3ł |
| 902 | guard which was placed over them, they resisted the |
| 903 | Nile flood, and the people of Lycopolis were no doubt |
| 904 | driven to surrender immediately all the stale water which |
| 905 | lay a few feet below the canal-bottoms was exhausted. |
| 906 | In the matter of the golden shrine which, together |
| 907 | with a statue, was to be set up in each temple, side by |
| 908 | side with the shrines of the gods, the priests decreed |
| 909 | that, "in order that it may be easily distinguishable |
| 910 | "now and for all time, there shall be set upon the |
| 911 | "shrine the ten golden crowns of the King, to which |
| 912 | "shall be applied an asp, as in the case of asp-formed |
| 913 | "crowns, which are upon other shrines, but in the |
| 914 | "centre of them shall be the crown called Pschent, |
| 915 | "which he assumed when he went into the temple at |
| 916 | "Memphis to perform in it the ceremonies for assuming |
| 917 | "the royalty; and to place on the square surface |
| 918 | "round the crowns, beside the afore-mentioned crown, |
| 919 | "golden phylacteries [on which shall be inscribed] |
| 920 | " that it is (the shrine) of the King, who makes mani- |
| 921 | "fest the upper and lower country" Here, again, |
| 922 | Prof. Mahaffy's rendering of the Greck text represents |
| 923 | its meaning sufficiently well, but the Demotic version |
| 924 | shows that the Greek text only contains a paraphrase |
| 925 | of the resolution of the priests on this point. What |
| 926 | they ordererl was this:—Each shrine should have ten |
| 927 | gold double crowns placed upon it, and each double |
| 928 | crown was to be provided with a serpent of the kind |
| 929 | which belongs to the double crown, and not that which |
| 930 | it was customary to place on shirines; in other words, |
| p. 44 | |
| 931 | 32 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 932 | the serpent was to be the symbol of royalty, and not a |
| 933 | mere piece of ornamentation, or one of a number of |
| 934 | serpents, rows of which were attached to shrines to |
| 935 | form symbolic cornices. Further, of the ten gold |
| 936 | double crowns which were to be placed on the shrine, |
| 937 | the SEKHENT crown was to have the middle place, |
| 938 | because it was in this crown that he appeared at |
| 939 | Memphis when he went into the temple to perform |
| 940 | the coronation ceremonies. Now the SEKHENT, or |
| 941 | SEKHET, crowIl , is composed |
| 942 | of two crowns, namely, of ), the crown of the South, |
| 943 | and of , the crown of the North, or, as these |
| 944 | crowns are commonly called, the "White Crown" |
| 945 | and the "Red Crown." The White Crown is a symbol |
| 946 | of sovereignty over the White Lands, i.e., the deserts, |
| 947 | of the South, ald the Red Crown is the emblem of |
| 948 | dominion over the dark-coloured mud lands of the |
| 949 | North, i.e., the Delta. Each crown was in use in |
| 950 | Upper and Lower Egypt in the earliest dynastic times, |
| 951 | and as the union of thetwo crowns was the visible emblem |
| 952 | of the sovereignty of him that wore them over the |
| 953 | South and the North, and as this union of the crowns |
| 954 | was contemporaneous with the unification of the country |
| 955 | of Egypt by Mená, or Menes, the first king of the |
| 956 | Ist Dynasty, it follows as a matter of course that each |
| 957 | crown was worn in the region of which it represented |
| 958 | the kingship in predynastic times. |
| p. 45 | |
| 959 | EGYPTIAN CROWNS 33 |
| 960 | From first to last in Egyptian history the wearer of |
| 961 | the SEKHet Crown was regarded as the lord of Egypt |
| 962 | de jure and de facto, and the Ptolemies were far too |
| 963 | shrewd and capable administrators to neglect to wear |
| 964 | a symbol which was acknowledged unquestioningly |
| 965 | throughout the land to be the mark of absolute |
| 966 | sovereignty. The kings of Egypt in all periods wore |
| 967 | many crowns of different kinds, either as represen- |
| 968 | tatives of the gods, or as chief performers in religious |
| 969 | or social ceremonies, but in some form or other the |
| 970 | symbols of their sovereignty over the South and the |
| 971 | North were always present in them. It is clear from |
| 972 | the careful mention of the fact that Ptolemy V. wore |
| 973 | the SEKHET Crown when he was crowned at Memphis, |
| 974 | that the assumption of that crown was accompanied |
| 975 | by the performance of very solemn ceremonies, and |
| 976 | that it was not until it had been placed on his head |
| 977 | by the priests that he was considered to be the |
| 978 | rightful successor of the Pharaohs. The various other |
| 979 | crowns which kings put on during great state occasions |
| 980 | proclaimed their relationship to certain gods, but |
| 981 | each was worn in connexion with certain traditional |
| 982 | garments, which were of a symbolic character, and the |
| 983 | donning and doffing of these were merely steps which |
| 984 | led up to the final act of the assumption of the SEKHET |
| 985 | Crown. It was necessary to prove that the king who |
| 986 | was about to be crowned was the son of Ra, and it is |
| 987 | probable that he hail to be touched, or embraced, or |
| 988 | selected by means of some sign, by a statue of the |
| 989 | vob. I. D |
| p. 46 | |
| 990 | 3+ EGYPTIAN CROWNS |
| 991 | chief god of the sanctuary wherein the coronation |
| 992 | ceremonies were being performed. There is no need to |
| 993 | repeat here the details of the manner in which Åmen- |
| 994 | Rã became incarnate in the mothers of some of the |
| 995 | great kings of the XVIIIth Dynasty, and in Olympias, |
| 996 | the mother of Alexander the Great, and there is no |
| 997 | doubt that the priests of Memphis found some way of |
| 998 | proving that Ptolemy V. was the son of Rå, and that |
| 999 | Fg.1. Fig. 2. |
| 1000 | this god had begotten him, before they set the SEKHET |
| 1001 | Crown on his head. |
| 1002 | Before resuming the narrative of the resolutions of |
| 1003 | the priests in respect of the shrine we may note the |
| 1004 | various kinds of crowns which we know the Ptolemies |
| 1005 | wore. An examination of the ivth Abtheilung of the |
| 1006 | Denkmüler of Lepsius shows us Ptolemy II. wearing |
| 1007 | the double crown of the South and North as given in |
| 1008 | Fig. 1. Ptulemy II. wears a crown formed of double |
| p. 47 | |
| 1009 | Fig. 3. |
| 1010 | Fig.b. |
| 1011 | Fig.9. |
| 1012 | Fig. 4. |
| 1013 | Fig. 7. |
| 1014 | Fig. 10. |
| 1015 | Fig 5. |
| 1016 | Fig. S. |
| 1017 | 3. |
| 1018 | Fg. 11. |
| p. 48 | |
| p. 49 | |
| 1019 | EGYPTIAN CROWNS 37 |
| 1020 | plumes, arranged on each side of the White Crown, |
| 1021 | with lotus and papyrus plants, disks, uraei of the |
| 1022 | South and North, &c.; all these rest upon a pair of' |
| 1023 | horns, having a disk and a beetle with outstretched |
| 1024 | wings above them (see fig. 2). Elsewhere he wears the |
| 1025 | White Crown with horns, and double plumes, and |
| 1026 | uraei, which give it quite the character of a double |
| 1027 | crown (see fig. 3); and yet again we find the same |
| 1028 | king wearing the triple crown with horns, double disks, |
| 1029 | plumes, and uraei, all of which typify the union of the |
| 1030 | South and North (see fig. 4). When the same king is |
| 1031 | making an offering of millions of years he is seen wearing |
| 1032 | the crown which is indicated in fig: 5; it will be |
| 1033 | noted that two uraei have the head of a lion, and that |
| 1034 | both South and North are represented by crowns. |
| 1035 | Ptolemy V. is seen wearing either a crown formed of |
| 1036 | two plumes, one symbolizing the South and one the |
| 1037 | North, with horns, uraei, and disks (fig. 6), or a crown |
| 1038 | of similar make, but having tưo pairs of plumes, one |
| 1039 | pair representing the South and the other the North |
| 1040 | (fig. 7). Ptolemy VII. wears a triple crown, with |
| 1041 | disked hawks, comprising the Red and White |
| 1042 | Crowns, with horns, uraei, &e., of the pattern shown |
| 1043 | by figs. 8 and 9; and he and his successors are |
| 1044 | represented in several varieties of double crowns, |
| 1045 | among which may be specially noticed those which |
| 1046 | are illustrated by figs. 10 and 11. An examination of |
| 1047 | the above illustrations will show that care was taken |
| 1048 | by the designers of the crowns that the most important |
| p. 50 | |
| 1049 | 38 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1050 | parts of them, that is to say, the symbols of the |
| 1051 | sovereignty over the South and North, should always |
| 1052 | occupy prominent places, and that the divine aspects |
| 1053 | of the king should be clearly represented. Thus the |
| 1054 | disks symbolized his solar origin, the hawks his |
| 1055 | relationship to Horus, the horns and the plumes |
| 1056 | connected him with Amen-Ra, the uraei indicated |
| 1057 | that he was the beloved of NEKHEBET, a very ancient |
| 1058 | goddess of the South, and of UATCHET, a very ancient |
| 1059 | goddess of the North, the side feathers identified him |
| 1060 | with Osiris, the lord of the ATEF crown, and when a |
| 1061 | second pair of uraei was attached to the crown, they |
| 1062 | betokened the protection ofIsis and Nephthys. |
| 1063 | Returning now to the Greek text we find it ordered |
| 1064 | by the priests that golden phylacteries shall be placed |
| 1065 | on the square surface round the crowns, beside the |
| 1066 | afore-mentioned crown, and that they shall be inscribed |
| 1067 | with words to the effect that the shrine is that of |
| 1068 | the king, who maketh manifest the Upper Country and |
| 1069 | Lower Country. The Demotic equivalent of this passage |
| 1070 | runs:-"And upon the upper surface of the four- |
| 1071 | "cornered portion which is round about the double |
| 1072 | "crown, and in front of the aforesaid double crown, |
| 1073 | "they shall place a papyrus plant, and a plant of the |
| 1074 | "south; and they shall arrange these in such a way |
| 1075 | "that a vulture upon the sign , beneath which a |
| 1076 | "plant of the south shall be found, shall be atfixed to |
| 1077 | "the right hand upper corner of the golden shrine, and |
| 1078 | "a serpent, under which is the sign , placed upon |
| p. 51 | |
| 1079 | CROWIS OF SOUTH AND NORTH 39 |
| 1080 | "a papyrus plant, shall be affixed to the left-hand sile |
| 1081 | "[at the upper corner], and the interpretation of these |
| 1082 | "things is, 'The King who illumineth Upper and |
| 1083 | "Lower Egypt'" Thus we see that on the rect- |
| 1084 | angular space which was in front of the double crowns |
| 1085 | there were to be models, presumably in gold, of a |
| 1086 | papyrus plant and a lotus plant, set side by side, |
| 1087 | thus:- |
| 1088 | And on the top right hand corner of the shrine was to |
| 1089 | be placed a vulture upon the sign neb, with a plant of |
| 1090 | the south beneath it, thus:— |
| 1091 | and on the top left hand corner of the shrine was to |
| 1092 | be placed a serpent upon the sigu neb, with a papyrus |
| 1093 | plant beneath it, thus:- |
| 1094 | Now the papyrus plant is a well known symbol of |
| 1095 | the North, just as the lotus plant is a well known |
| 1096 | symbol of the South, and the union of these was |
| 1097 | generally symbolized by the sign in the |
| 1098 | present case, however, the two plants were merely to |
| 1099 | be placed side by side. In the matter of the ornamen- |
| 1100 | tation of the top corners of the shrine it need only be |
| p. 52 | |
| 1101 | 40 CROWNS OF SOUTH AND NORTH |
| 1102 | said that the group really means, "lord of |
| 1103 | the shrine of the goddess of Nekhebet, lord of the |
| 1104 | shrine of the goddess of Uatchet," ie. lord of the city |
| 1105 | Nekhebet, lord of the city Per-Uatchet, or in other |
| 1106 | words, lord of the chief sanctuary of the South, lord of |
| 1107 | the chief sanctuary of the North. Per-Uatchet and |
| 1108 | Nekhebet were, in fact, the two most ancient eccle- |
| 1109 | siastical capitals of Egypt, just as Canterbury and York |
| 1110 | are the oldest ecclesiastical capitals of England. The |
| 1111 | lotus plant was the fitting complement of , and the |
| 1112 | papyrus plant of ba. It now only remains to con- |
| 1113 | sider how the ten double crowns and the SEKHET |
| 1114 | from the hieroglyphic , must have had a convex Crown were fastened to the shrine, which, as is evident |
| 1115 | roof. Judging from the plain meaning of the text we |
| 1116 | should expect the SEKHET Crown to occupy the centre |
| 1117 | of the front edge of the roof, and to have five double |
| 1118 | crowns on each side of it. In this case the eleven |
| 1119 | crowns would serve as a cornice, and do away with the |
| 1120 | necessity of adding a cornice formed of a series of uraei, |
| 1121 | which is so often found on shrines of the Ptolemaic |
| 1122 | Period. On the other hand, the SEKHET CrowN might |
| 1123 | occupy the central or highest part of the roof of the |
| 1124 | shrine, and the ten double crowns might be arranged |
| 1125 | four in front, and three on each side, a plan which |
| 1126 | would enable the beholder to see four crowns on each |
| 1127 | of three sides. It seems unlikely that there would be |
| 1128 | any crowns on the back edge of the roof, but if there |
| p. 53 | |
| 1129 | TITLES OF PTOLEMY V. |
| 1130 | were any, we might have four on the fivut edge, four |
| 1131 | on the back edge, and one in the middle of each side |
| 1132 | edge, and such an arrangement would appear symmetrical |
| 1133 | to the beholder who saw the shrine being carried in a |
| 1134 | procession. All speculations on the arrangement of |
| 1135 | the crowns are, however, of little value, for the shrine |
| 1136 | was clearly one which was sui generis, and there exists |
| 1137 | no shrine of a similar character which will help us to |
| 1138 | understand the exact details of the construction of the |
| 1139 | roof and the disposition upon it of the crowns that was |
| 1140 | made in obedience to the decree of the priests. |
| 1141 | Among other points which may be noticed in con- |
| 1142 | nection with the Demotic text on the Rosetta Stone |
| 1143 | are the following :-Ptolemy II. adopted as his prenomen |
| 1144 | the title " Usr-ka-Ra, beloved of Amen"; Ptolemy III. |
| 1145 | styled himself " chosen of Rā, living Power (Sekhem) of |
| 1146 | Amen," and "beloved of Ptah"; Ptolemy IV. described |
| 1147 | himself as the "chosen of Ptah, living Power of Amen, |
| 1148 | beloved of Isis"; Ptolemy V. declared himself to be |
| 1149 | "chosen of Ptah, living Power of Amen," and also the |
| 1150 | "belored of Ptah." It was natural enough that the |
| 1151 | early Ptolemies should carefully proclaim their |
| 1152 | relationship to Amen and Ra, or to Amen-Rá, because |
| 1153 | no man could consider himself to be the lawful king of |
| 1154 | Egypt unless he could prove, or cause to be proved |
| 1155 | for him, the fact that the blood of Amen, or Amen-Ra, |
| 1156 | flowed in his veins through the incarnation of the |
| 1157 | God by his mother. In the case of Ptolemy V., |
| 1158 | however, we see that this king calls himself " chosen |
| p. 54 | |
| 1159 | 42 PTOLEMY V. ELECTED BY PTAH |
| 1160 | of Ptah," and "belored of Ptah," and it is therefore |
| 1161 | evident that the influence of the priests of Ptah had |
| 1162 | increased .considerably since the time of the first three |
| 1163 | Ptolemies, and that the power of the priests of Amen, |
| 1164 | or Amen-Ra, had diminished in proportion. Thebes, |
| 1165 | the home of the cult of Amen and Amen-Ra, hadl |
| 1166 | declined in importance, and Memphis, the traditional |
| 1167 | capital of Mena, the first king of Egypt, had begun to |
| 1168 | assume its old proud position, and as a matter of course, |
| 1169 | its god Ptah became the head of all the gods of Egypt. |
| 1170 | Ptolemy V. was anxious to proclaim himself to be the |
| 1171 | "Son of Ra," and the "living Power of Amen," but he |
| 1172 | took pains to record the fact that he was " chosen of |
| 1173 | Ptah," and this title appears in the cartouche contain- |
| 1174 | ing his prenomen. This being so, we may confidently |
| 1175 | assume that the king was brought into the most holy |
| 1176 | place in the temple of Ptah, where the statue of the |
| 1177 | god was kept, and that the statue, either by a motion |
| 1178 | of its head, or by some movements of its arms, |
| 1179 | indicated that the god had chosen Ptolemy V. to be |
| 1180 | king, probably in the same way as the statues of Amen |
| 1181 | at Napata, and Thebes, and the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon |
| 1182 | made known their selection and approval of the kings |
| 1183 | designate who were brought before them. The Decree |
| 1184 | of Memphis says explicitly that the priests of all the |
| 1185 | temples of Egypt were assembler to celebrate the |
| 1186 | festival of the coronation of Ptolemy V., but it will be |
| 1187 | observed that no mention is made either of Thebes or |
| 1188 | any other great religious centre of Egypt. |
| p. 55 | |
| 1189 | THE DEMOTIC TEXT 43 |
| 1190 | The Demotic text supports Prof. Mahaffy's rendering |
| 1191 | of the passage, "and of the revenues and taxes which |
| 1192 | "he receives from Egypt some he has wholly remitted |
| 1193 | "and others he has lightened," and gives, according to |
| 1194 | Dr. Hess, " von den Steuern und Staatseinkünften, die |
| 1195 | "in Agypten bestanden, einen Teil verringerte (und) |
| 1196 | "einen Teil ganz erliess." The difficult phrase tà |
| 1197 | тpos то» бегуматıюної біафори has, according to |
| 1198 | Dr. Hess, for its equivalent in Demotic p-sôti-men, |
| 1199 | which he renders " die Taxe (der Abtheilung in) Stücke." |
| 1200 | The hieroglyphic rendering sta meni shes мини |
| 1201 | 44 .x O is, unfortunately, not clear. Chabas thoughtl |
| 1202 | that the word sta was intended to express the idea of |
| 1203 | "comparing pieces of stuff with the pattern piece," or |
| 1204 | "sampling" (l'acte de la confrontation des pièces avec |
| 1205 | la modèle, Téchantillonnage, comme on dit dans le |
| 1206 | langage commerciel); meni, he thought, had a meaning |
| 1207 | similar to that of mennu з 44 8, i.e., a piece |
| 1208 | of cloth of a certain fixed measure which was intended |
| 1209 | to serve as a unit in reckoning. In assigning the |
| 1210 | meaning of "piece" to 44 .., Dr. Hess clearly |
| 1211 | follows Brugsch (Wörterbuch, Suppl. p. 602), who |
| 1212 | boldly asserts that meni shes X means |
| 1213 | a "piece of woven stuff." |
| 1214 | The English rendering of the Demotic text which |
| 1215 | 1 Inscriplion de liusette, p. 2t. |
| p. 56 | |
| 1216 | 4t TRANSLATIONS OF DEMOTIC TEXT |
| 1217 | follows these remarks is based upon the running |
| 1218 | German translation by Dr. Hess, and it may be said to |
| 1219 | give the general meaning of the version; but in order |
| 1220 | that the reader may have before him the principal |
| 1221 | versions of the Demotic text, and may be able to |
| 1222 | compare the variations which the progress of Demotic de- |
| 1223 | cipherment has rendered necessary, it has been thought |
| 1224 | well to reproduce the German translation published by |
| 1225 | Brugsch in 1850, and the French translation published |
| 1226 | by M. E. Révillout in 1880, and the German transla- |
| 1227 | tion published by Dr. Hess in 1902. |
| p. 57 | |
| 1228 | F |
| 1229 | ( 45) |
| 1230 | CHAPTER IV. |
| 1231 | NGLISH RENDERING OF THE DEMOTIC |
| 1232 | TEXT OF THE ROSETTA DECREE. |
| 1233 | In the ninth year (the fourth day of the month |
| 1234 | Xandikos, which correspondeth to the eighteenth |
| 1235 | day of the month Meshir of the Egyptians) of the |
| 1236 | young King, who hath risen as King in the place |
| 1237 | of his father, the lord of the uraei Crowns of the |
| 1238 | South and the North, whose might is great, who |
| 1239 | hath stablished Egypt and hath made it prosperous, |
| 1240 | whose heart is disposed benevolently towards the |
| 1241 | gods, who hath gained the mastery over his |
| 1242 | enemies, who hath made better (or, happier) the |
| 1243 | lives of men, the lord of the years of the periods |
| 1244 | (or, cycles) of thirty years, who is like unto Ptah |
| 1245 | the Great, the King who is like unto Ra, |
| 1246 | the king of the Upper Country and of the Lower |
| 1247 | Country, the son of the Father-loving Gods, whom |
| 1248 | Ptah hath chosen, and to whom Ra hath given the |
| 1249 | victory, the living image of Amen, the son of the |
| 1250 | Sun, ProLeMY, the ever•living, beloved of Ptah, |
| 1251 | the God who maketh himself manifest, whose good |
| p. 58 | |
| 1252 | 46 |
| 1253 | 3 |
| 1254 | 4 |
| 1255 | 5 |
| 1256 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1257 | deeds are beautitul, the son of Ptolemy and |
| 1258 | ARSINOË, the Father-loving Gods : when Aetus, the |
| 1259 | son of Aetus, was a priest of Alexander, and of the |
| 1260 | Saviour-Gods, and |
| 1261 | of the Brother-Gods, and of the Beneficent-Gods, |
| 1262 | and of the Father-loving Gods, and of the King |
| 1263 | ProLeMy, the god, who maketh himself manifest, |
| 1264 | whose good deeds are beautiful; and when Pyrrha, |
| 1265 | the daughter of Philinus, was the bearer of the |
| 1266 | gift of victory, and Berenice, the Beneficent, and |
| 1267 | when Areia, the daughter of Diogenes, was the |
| 1268 | bearer |
| 1269 | of the basket of Arsinoë, the Brother-loving, and |
| 1270 | when Irene, the daughter of Ptolemy, was the |
| 1271 | priestess of Arsinoë, the Father-loving; on this day |
| 1272 | a DECREE:—The priests who declare oracles, and |
| 1273 | the servants of the gods, and the priests who enter |
| 1274 | into the sanctuary to array the gods in their |
| 1275 | apparel, and the scribes of the holy books, and the |
| 1276 | scribes of the Two Houses of Life, and the other |
| 1277 | priests who had come from the temples of Egypt |
| 1278 | (to Memphis), to the festival of the reception of the |
| 1279 | exalted rank by king Prolemy, the ever-living, |
| 1280 | the beloved of Ptah, the God who maketh himself |
| 1281 | manifest, whose deeds are beautiful (and) are from |
| 1282 | the hand of his father, who have gathered them- |
| 1283 | selves together to Memphis, spake, saying, |
| 1284 | "Inasmuch as it hath happened that King |
| 1285 | "Ptolemy, the ever-living, the God who maketh |
| p. 59 | |
| 1286 | 7 |
| 1287 | TRANSLATION OF DEMOTIC TEXT 47 |
| 1288 | "himself manifest, whose deeds are beautiful, the |
| 1289 | "son of King Ptolemy |
| 1290 | "and the Queen Arsinoë, the Father-loving Gods, |
| 1291 | "hath conferred many benefits upon the Temples of |
| 1292 | "Egypt, and upon all those who were under his |
| 1293 | "royal dominion, being a God, the son of a God |
| 1294 | "and Goddess, the image of Horus, the son of Isis |
| 1295 | "(and) of Osiris, who avenged (or, saved) his |
| 1296 | "father Osiris; and inasmuch as his heart is |
| 1297 | "benevolently disposed towards the Gods, and he |
| 1298 | "hath given much money (and) much corn to the |
| 1299 | "Temples of Egypt, |
| 1300 | "and he hath expended large sums in order to |
| 1301 | "stablish the peace of Egypt, and to place the |
| 1302 | "temples in prosperous circumstances, and all |
| 1303 | "those who depend upon him, and all those who |
| 1304 | "are under his dominion; and of the taxes and the |
| 1305 | "dues to the government which exist in Egypt, |
| 1306 | "one part he hath diminished, (and) one part he |
| 1307 | "hath entirely abolished, so that he might make |
| 1308 | "the troops and all the other folk contented during |
| 1309 | " the time of his |
| 1310 | "rnle; and he hath given up the debts which the |
| 1311 | "inhabitants of Egypt, and those who were under |
| 1312 | "his royal dominion, owed to the king, and which |
| 1313 | "formed a very large amount (of money); and |
| 1314 | "he hath set free from prison those who had been |
| 1315 | "condemned to be there under judgments which |
| 1316 | "had been given a long time ago; and the |
| p. 60 | |
| 1317 | 48 |
| 1318 | 9 |
| 1319 | 10 |
| 1320 | 11 |
| 1321 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1322 | "revenues of the gods, and the money and the |
| 1323 | "grain which the people were obliged to con- |
| 1324 | "tribute |
| 1325 | "to the Temples as the Syntaxis (i.e., the yearly |
| 1326 | "covenanted contribution), and also the share |
| 1327 | "of the vineyards and the orchards which belonged |
| 1328 | "to the gods, and everything else which (the |
| 1329 | "temples) had been ordered to possess under |
| 1330 | "his father, (he hath commanded) to remain as |
| 1331 | "they had been formerly; and in the matter of |
| 1332 | "the priests he hath ordered that men shall pay |
| 1333 | "no higher tax to become priests than they did up |
| 1334 | "to the first year of his father's reign; |
| 1335 | "and he hath released those who hold offices in |
| 1336 | "the temples from making the journey which they |
| 1337 | "had been wont to make annually (pilgrimage?) |
| 1338 | "to the House of Alexander; and he hath ordered |
| 1339 | "that sailors shall not be pressed (into naval |
| 1340 | "service); and he hath remitted two-thirds of the |
| 1341 | " (number of) pieces of byssus cloth which the |
| 1342 | "temples were obliged to pay to the palace; and |
| 1343 | "everything which had been neglected for a very |
| 1344 | "long time he hath brought back into the state in |
| 1345 | "which it was formerly; |
| 1346 | "and he hath taken great care that every honour |
| 1347 | "which it was customary to pay to the gods, and |
| 1348 | "every ceremony which it was customary to |
| 1349 | "perfurm for them, shall be carried out in the |
| 1350 | "proper manner; and he hath adıninistered |
| p. 61 | |
| 1351 | 12 |
| 1352 | 13 |
| 1353 | 11 |
| 1354 | TRANSLATION OF DEMOTIC TENT |
| 1355 | "justice to all peuple, even as doth THoTH, the |
| 1356 | "twice-great; and he hath ordered in respect of |
| 1357 | "those of the troops who come back, and the other |
| 1358 | "people also, who during the strife of the revolu- |
| 1359 | "tion which took place had been ill-disposed |
| 1360 | "(towards the government), |
| 1361 | "that when they return to their homes and lands |
| 1362 | "they shall have the power to remain in possession |
| 1363 | " of their property; and he hath taken great care |
| 1364 | "to send troops, both cavalry (and) ships against |
| 1365 | "those who came to fight against Egypt by sea |
| 1366 | "and by laud, and hath in consequence expended |
| 1367 | "a very large amount of money and grain, in order |
| 1368 | "that the temples and the inhabitants of Egypt |
| 1369 | "might remain in peace; and, for example, he |
| 1370 | "marched against the town of SHEKAN (Lycopolis), |
| 1371 | "which was in the possession of the |
| 1372 | "enemy, and was provided with catapults and was |
| 1373 | "made ready for war with weapons of every kind; |
| 1374 | "and he surrounded the said town with walls and a |
| 1375 | "rampart against the enemy who were therein, for |
| 1376 | "they had caused very great injury to Egypt, and |
| 1377 | "they had forsaken the way of the command of the |
| 1378 | "king, and also the ordinances |
| 1379 | "of the gods; and he caused the canals which |
| 1380 | "supplied the said town with water to be blocked, |
| 1381 | "which none of the kings who were his pre- |
| 1382 | "decessors were ever able to do, and spent a large |
| 1383 | "amount ouf money on the carrying out of the work ; |
| 1384 | OL. II. E |
| p. 62 | |
| 1385 | 50 |
| 1386 | 15 |
| 1387 | 16 |
| 1388 | 17 |
| 1389 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1390 | "and he ordered soldiers, both infantry and cavalry, |
| 1391 | "(to go) to the mouths of the said canals in order |
| 1392 | "to watch and to guard them against the extra- |
| 1393 | "ordinary rise of the waters (of the Nile) which |
| 1394 | "took place in the eighth year (of his reign) |
| 1395 | "in the aforementioned canals, which watered the |
| 1396 | "fields and were unusually deep; and in a very |
| 1397 | "short time the King captured the town with a |
| 1398 | "strong hand, and smote the enemy who were |
| 1399 | "therein, and annihilated them like Rã, and (like) |
| 1400 | "Horus, the son of Isis, who did the same thing to |
| 1401 | "their enemies in the aforesaid place ; |
| 1402 | "and the gods permitted him to slay the enemy, |
| 1403 | "(that is,) the troops who had gathered themselves |
| 1404 | "together, and who had been the first to stir up |
| 1405 | "revolution in the borders (of the land), and who |
| 1406 | "had committed sacrilegious acts towards the |
| 1407 | "tenıples, having forsaken the way of the King |
| 1408 | "and his father, in Memphis at the festival of his |
| 1409 | "reception of the exalted sovereignty (of the |
| 1410 | "country) from the hand of his father; and he |
| 1411 | "caused them to suffer death upon wood (i.e., he |
| 1412 | "crucified them); and moreover he hath remitted |
| 1413 | "the remainder of the debts |
| 1414 | "which the temples owed to the King for the |
| 1415 | "period up to the ninth year [of his reign], which |
| 1416 | "amounted to a very large sum both in money and |
| 1417 | "in grain, and also the price of the cloths of |
| 1418 | "byssus which the temples owed in respect of |
| p. 63 | |
| 1419 | 18 |
| 1420 | 19 |
| 1421 | 20 |
| 1422 | TRANSLATION OF DEMOTIC TEXT |
| 1423 | "those which they ought to have delivered to the |
| 1424 | "royal house, and also the tax which they ought |
| 1425 | "to have contributed for dividing the cloth into |
| 1426 | "pieces during the afore-named period; and he |
| 1427 | "hath remitted also the [tax of one] artaha which |
| 1428 | "had been formerly demanded from the corn-lands |
| 1429 | "of estates of the temples, and the Keramion |
| 1430 | "which ought |
| 1431 | "to have been contributed [to the royal house] |
| 1432 | "from the vineyards of the temples; and he hath |
| 1433 | "conferred many benefits upon Apis and Mnevis, |
| 1434 | "and the other sacred animals of Egypt, far more |
| 1435 | "than any of his ancestors; and he hath observed |
| 1436 | "their commands at all times, and he hath spent |
| 1437 | "in a lavish and splendid manner whatsoever |
| 1438 | "sums were needed for burying them in a suitable |
| 1439 | "manner, and he hath provided whatsoever they |
| 1440 | "received |
| 1441 | "for their temples ; and he hath maintained in a |
| 1442 | "proper manner the former customary festivals |
| 1443 | "and burnt-offerings, as well as the other cere- |
| 1444 | "monial observances which the temples were in |
| 1445 | "duty bound to perform, and [all] the other |
| 1446 | "ceremonial observances of Egypt, as was right; |
| 1447 | "and he hath given gold, and silver, and grain in |
| 1448 | "great abundance, and many other things to the |
| 1449 | "House of Apis, and he hath caused new buildings |
| 1450 | "of most beautifıl work to be built for it; |
| 1451 | "and he hath built new Temples, and shrines, |
| p. 64 | |
| 1452 | 52 |
| 1453 | 21 |
| 1454 | 22 |
| 1455 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1456 | "and altars for the gods, and hath caused many |
| 1457 | "other things to be done in a fitting manner, for |
| 1458 | "he possessed the heart of a God which was |
| 1459 | "benevolently disposed towards the Gods, and |
| 1460 | "was careful to inquire concerning the cere- |
| 1461 | "monial observances of the temple in order that |
| 1462 | "he might cause them to be renewed during his |
| 1463 | "reign in the manner which was suitable; and |
| 1464 | "in return for these things may the gods give him |
| 1465 | "victory, and power, and might, and life, |
| 1466 | "strength, and health, and all other good things, |
| 1467 | "and may they grant that sovereignty and |
| 1468 | "dominion may remain with him and with his |
| 1469 | "children for ever with happy results." |
| 1470 | And the priests of all the temples of Egypt have |
| 1471 | passed a Decree to increase the ceremonial obser- |
| 1472 | vances of honour which are paid in the temples to |
| 1473 | King Ptolemy the ever-living, the God who maketh |
| 1474 | himself manifest, whose deeds are beautiful, |
| 1475 | and those which are paid to the Father-loving |
| 1476 | Gods who begot him, and those which are paid to |
| 1477 | the Beneficent Gods, who begot his begetters, and |
| 1478 | those which are paid to the Brother-Gods, who |
| 1479 | begot the begetters of his begetters, and the |
| 1480 | Saviour-God who begot the fathers of his father, |
| 1481 | and they (i.e., the priests) have therefore decided |
| 1482 | to set up a statue of King Ptolemy, the ever- |
| 1483 | living, the God who maketh himself manifest, |
| 1484 | whose deeds are beautiful, |
| p. 65 | |
| 1485 | 23 |
| 1486 | 21 |
| 1487 | 25 |
| 1488 | TRANSLATION OF DEMOTIC TEXT 53 |
| 1489 | which shall be called "Ptolemy, the Sariour of |
| 1490 | Egypt," side by side with a statue of |
| 1491 | the Lord of the gods (?), who giveth him the |
| 1492 | weapon of victory, in every temple, and in the |
| 1493 | most prominent place thereof, and they shall |
| 1494 | fashion the statue after the manner of the |
| 1495 | Egyptians; and the priests shall worship the |
| 1496 | statues in all the temples three times each day ; |
| 1497 | and they shall set before them the things which |
| 1498 | are usually offered up (?), and they shall perform |
| 1499 | for them all the other ceremonies which it is proper |
| 1500 | to perform for the other gods, and make pro- |
| 1501 | cessions and observe name-days in their honour; |
| 1502 | and they shall cause a divine image of King |
| 1503 | Ptolemy, the god who maketh himself manifest, |
| 1504 | whose deeds are beantiful, the son of King |
| 1505 | Ptolemy and of Queen Arsinoï, the Father-loving |
| 1506 | Gods, to appear with the golden shrines which |
| 1507 | are] in all temples ; |
| 1508 | and they shall establish them in the sanctuaries, |
| 1509 | together with the other golden shrines; and on |
| 1510 | the days of the great festivals upon which they |
| 1511 | cause the gods to appear, they shall cause to |
| 1512 | appear also the shrines of the God who maketh |
| 1513 | himself manifest, whose deeds are beautiful, |
| 1514 | together with them; and in order that the shrine |
| 1515 | [of the King] may be distinguished both at the |
| 1516 | present time, and in future days, they shall set |
| 1517 | upon the shrine ten royal double crowns made of |
| p. 66 | |
| 1518 | 5+ |
| 1519 | 26 |
| 1520 | 27 |
| 1521 | 28 |
| 1522 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1523 | gold, and upon each of the double crowns there |
| 1524 | shall be placed a serpent, |
| 1525 | such as it is right and proper to make for the gold |
| 1526 | double crown, instead of the serpent which is found |
| 1527 | on the other shrines, in such a manner that the |
| 1528 | Sekhent crown occupieth the middle place—for it |
| 1529 | hath happened that the King appeared in this |
| 1530 | crown at Memphis when he performed the cere- |
| 1531 | monies which it was right and proper for him to |
| 1532 | perform on his receiving his exalted rank _of king]— |
| 1533 | and upon the upper surface of the four-cornered |
| 1534 | portion which is round about the double crown, |
| 1535 | and in front of the aforesaid double crown, they |
| 1536 | shall place a papyrus and a plant of the south ; |
| 1537 | and they shall set them in such a way that a |
| 1538 | vulture upon a nel , beneath which a |
| 1539 | plant of the South I, shall be found, shall be |
| 1540 | affixed to the right-hand upper corner of the |
| 1541 | golden shrine, and a serpent, under which is a neb |
| 1542 | placed upon a papyrus plant shall be affixed to |
| 1543 | the left-hand side [at the upper corner], and the |
| 1544 | interpretation of these things is, "The King who |
| 1545 | illumineth Upper and Lower Egypt";—and inas- |
| 1546 | much as the thirtieth day of the month Mesore, |
| 1547 | whereon |
| 1548 | the Binthday of the King is celebrated, which |
| 1549 | hath already been ordered to be observed as a day |
| 1550 | of festival, and as a day for a procession, in the |
| p. 67 | |
| 1551 | TRANSLATION OF DEMOTIC TEXT 55 |
| 1552 | temples, as well as the seventeenth day of the |
| 1553 | month Paape, whereon the King performed the |
| 1554 | ceremonies connected with his reception of the |
| 1555 | exalted rank of King, [which days] have been |
| 1556 | the source of the benefits wherein all men have |
| 1557 | participated, that is to say, the birth of the ever- |
| 1558 | living King, and the reception [by him] of [his] |
| 1559 | exalted rank : these days, that is, the seventeenth |
| 1560 | and the thirtieth, shall be kept as days of |
| 1561 | festival in every temple in Egypt, and every |
| 1562 | month, |
| 1563 | 29 on these days, burnt offerings and libations shall |
| 1564 | be made, and everything else which it is right and |
| 1565 | customary to perform on other days of festivals |
| 1566 | shall be duly pertormed. [And the priests also |
| 1567 | decreed] that the things which are brought [to |
| 1568 | the temples] as offerings shall be given unto the |
| 1569 | persons who minister in the temples; and festivals |
| 1570 | and processions shall be established in the temples |
| 1571 | and in all Egypt in honour of King Ptolemy, the |
| 1572 | ever-living, the God who maketh himself manifest, |
| 1573 | whose deeds are beautiful, every year, from the |
| 1574 | first day of the month of Thoth even to the fifth |
| 1575 | day of the same, and on these days the people |
| 1576 | shall wear garlands, |
| 1577 | 30 and burnt offerings and drink offerings shall be |
| 1578 | offered up thereon, and everything which it is |
| 1579 | customary to perform on these days shall be per- |
| 1580 | formed; and the priests in all the temples of |
| p. 68 | |
| 1581 | 56 |
| 1582 | 31 |
| 1583 | 32 |
| 1584 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1585 | Egypt, in addition to the titles which they already |
| 1586 | hold, shall have the title, "Priests of the God who |
| 1587 | "maketh himself manifest, whose deeds are |
| 1588 | "beantiful," and this title shall be endorsed on |
| 1589 | all deeds and documents which are laid up |
| 1590 | [in the temples], and the title of every priest |
| 1591 | of the God who maketh himself manifest, whose |
| 1592 | deeds are beautiful, shall be engraved upon his |
| 1593 | ring; |
| 1594 | and the people of the country, and the soldiers |
| 1595 | who wish to make to appear the aforesaid golden |
| 1596 | shrine of the God who maketh himself manifest, |
| 1597 | whose deeds are beautiful, shall be permitted (?) |
| 1598 | to have it with them in their habitations, and they |
| 1599 | shall celebrate each year the festivals which are |
| 1600 | described above, and they shall make the Lpre- |
| 1601 | scribed] processions ; and in order that it may be |
| 1602 | made known why the Egyptians pay honour-as |
| 1603 | is most right and proper to do-to the God who |
| 1604 | maketh himself manifest, whose deeds are beau- |
| 1605 | tiful, |
| 1606 | [the priests have decreed] that this DecREE shall |
| 1607 | be inscribed upon a stele of hard stone in the |
| 1608 | writing of the divine words, and in the writing of |
| 1609 | the books, and in the writing of the Greeks, and |
| 1610 | that [a similar stele] shall be set up in the temples |
| 1611 | of the first, and second, and third order, side by |
| 1612 | side with the statne of the God Ptolemy, the ever- |
| 1613 | living. |
| p. 69 | |
| 1614 | TR |
| 1615 | 1 |
| 1616 | Dr. |
| 1617 | Roic |
| 1618 | enc |
| 1619 | DEMOTIC TEXT-TRANSLITERATION 57 |
| 1620 | ANSLITERATION OF THE DEMOTIC TEXT.! |
| 1621 | [Ronpe.t ix. Gsantikos su ir.) ent-er ebol en-rem- |
| 1622 | (11)-Hèmi Meshir su svili. pero p-hi or-ha pero |
| 1623 | (11)-t-se pef iût neb n-arai ent-naa tef-pa(?)hte or- |
| 1624 | smen hèmi ef-ti-nenfrf-ent-nemnsh htef e-ne-ntêr' |
| 1625 | ent-her pef-dadi or-ti nenfr p-inh n-n-rôme' p-nèb |
| 1626 | n-n-renpoui' n-hbs m-kti Ptah tône pero m-kti |
| 1627 | p-Rè |
| 1628 | [pero n-tüsh' ent-hrai] n-tôsh' ent-hrai p-shêre |
| 1629 | n-ne-ntir' mar-iotu e-sutp Ptah e-ti-naf p-Rê pe- |
| 1630 | dro p-tuût onh (n-) Amun p-shère (n)-p-Rè Petlu- |
| 1631 | maios onh it Ptah mer p-nuter pore ent nanu tef- |
| 1632 | met-nofre-t (si)- Petlumaios erme Arsinoê ne-ntêr' |
| 1633 | mar-lotu (e)-uib Alegsantros erme ne-ntêr' ent- |
| 1634 | nuhem erme |
| 1635 | [ne-ntèr' sneu' ne-ntèr' ent]-mnsh erme ne-ntêr' |
| 1636 | mar-iotu erme pero Petlumaios p-nuter pore ent- |
| 1637 | nanu tef-met-nofre.t Aiatus (si)-Aiatus e-Pira si.t-n |
| 1638 | Pilinos fi shp n-p-kni m-bah Berenigi t-mnsh.t |
| 1639 | e-Aria si.t-n Tiogenis fi |
| 1640 | [tnu m-bah] Arsinoi t-mar-son e-Hirêne si.t-n |
| 1641 | Petlumaios n-uêb Arsinoi t-mar-iots n-hrou apn |
| 1642 | ut n-mr-shine erme n-hon nuter' erme n-nêb' ent- |
| 1643 | shem (er)-p-ma-uab er-er-mnsh n-ne-ntèr erme |
| 1644 | This transliteration of the Demotie tert I have taken from |
| 1645 | I. J. Hess's Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift ron |
| 1646 | ette, with the anthor's approval. Dr. Hess was also kind |
| 1647 | ugh to forward me a list of emendations and corrections, |
| 1648 | ich 1 have daly incorporated. |
| p. 70 | |
| 1649 | 58 |
| 1650 | 7 |
| 1651 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1652 | n-sah' mdi-nuter erme n-salı' per-înh erme n-keu' |
| 1653 | uêb' or-i n-n-erpiue' Kêmi |
| 1654 | [er-Men-nufer] (n)-p-hebe n-p-shôp (n)-t-aue hrai |
| 1655 | e-ire pero Petlumaios ônh dt Ptah mer p-nuter pore |
| 1656 | ent-nanu tef-met-nofre.t en tet pet-lôt or-tuêt er- |
| 1657 | ha-nuter (n)-Men-nufer or dôd n-tet hprf e-hr ire |
| 1658 | pero Petlumaios ônh dt p-nuter pore ent-nanu tef- |
| 1659 | met-nefer.t (si)-pero Petlumaios |
| 1660 | [erme t-perô.t] Arsinoê ne-ntêr' mar-iotu met- |
| 1661 | nofer.t ashai n-n-erpiue' Kêmi erme n-ent-hen tef- |
| 1662 | aue pero têru ef-n-nuter shêre nuter nutre.t ef-em- |
| 1663 | rрі (?) n Hôr si Êse si Usire or-neht pef-iît Usire |
| 1664 | e-htêf mnsh her-ne-ntêr' e-uehf-ti hat ashai pr |
| 1665 | ashai er-n-erpiue' Kêmi |
| 1666 | Le-uehf-ti-.... .] ashai er-ti- hepre sgrah hen |
| 1667 | Kêmi er-smen n-erpiue' e-ueh f-ti shp n-n-ent- |
| 1668 | têgi ent-hen tef-aue hrai têrs p-hôti p-shkêr e-une- |
| 1669 | ahe (n)- Kêmi uon kshf henu uon uif er-rou er |
| 1670 | dôd er-ti-hepre p-galashiri erme n-keu' rôme têru |
| 1671 | eu-nufer pef-ha ente |
| 1672 | [pero]....... n-pero e-une-.... n-rôme' ent-n- |
| 1673 | hêmi erme n-ent-n-tef-aue pero têru eu-er êpe.t |
| 1674 | ashai uif er-rou n-rôme' e-une-doth erme nai une- |
| 1675 | un luh..... u n-susu ashai uif er-rou tsfs er-tbe |
| 1676 | n-hotp-nuter' n-ne ntêr' erme n-hat n-pr' ent-eu- |
| 1677 | tast n-sintagsi (er)-neu |
| 1678 | [erpiue'] har-ronpe.t erme n-tôu' ent-hoper n-ne- |
| 1679 | ntîr' n-n-ieh-eroli n-iôhe tégi p-sepe-nka têrn c- |
| 1680 | une-en amahte mmou e-hre pef-lût er-ti-menou |
| p. 71 | |
| 1681 | 10 |
| 1682 | 11 |
| 1683 | 12 |
| 1684 | 13 |
| 1685 | 14 |
| 1686 | DEMOTIC TEXT—TRANSLITERATION 59 |
| 1687 | har-(er)-rou tsfs on (er)-tbe n-uêb' er-tem ti-tiu |
| 1688 | peu-tn n-er-uêb-[n]-huo er-une-eu-tas er-hn ronpe.t |
| 1689 | uei.t e-hre pef-iôt uif er-n-rôme' |
| 1690 | [ent-n-]t-aue n-n-erpiue' n-p-auin e-une-eu-arf er- |
| 1691 | p-a n-Alexandros har ronpe.t tsfs er-tem kep rem- |
| 1692 | (n)-hn uif er-t-to } n-n-shns' e-une-eu-aru er-per- |
| 1693 | pero n-n-erpiue' met-nibe.t or-hê peu-gai n-susu |
| 1694 | ashai ef-ine mmou (er)-peu-dnf n- |
| 1695 | ...... ef-mêt nibe.t er-ti-erou n-ent-n-sônt |
| 1696 | n-aru n-ne-ntêr' ngai ef-mêt pes-smot er-ti-erou |
| 1697 | p-hap n-n-rôme' er-he p-ire Thout p-o p-o tsfs on |
| 1698 | (er)-tbe n-ent-eu-er-i hen n-rem'-knkn erme p-sepe- |
| 1699 | rôme or-hoper her-ke-t-ht mhe.t (?) n-p-tahteh or- |
| 1700 | hoper (n)-Kêmi er-ti |
| 1701 | [enou]st (er)-neu-mai' mte neu-nka hoper har(er)- |
| 1702 | rou arf-nbu nibe.t er-ti-sheme galashiri htor bairi |
| 1703 | ube n-or-i n-p-at p-iam er-er ah ube kêmi ar hi |
| 1704 | ashai n-hat pr ube nai er-ti-hepre n-erpine' erme |
| 1705 | n-rôme ent-(n)-Kêmi eu-sgrah shmf er-t-kt.t Shkam |
| 1706 | [e-une]-ank n-tet n-sba' honk nibe.t e-une-stbh |
| 1707 | ashai sobti nibe.t pes-hun arbf t-lit-t (n)-rens |
| 1708 | n-sobt uan pes-bol (er)-tbe n-sba' e-une pes-hun |
| 1709 | e-une-eu-er gîmi ashai er kêmi eu-ha p-moit |
| 1710 | n-p-ash-sahne n-pero erme p-ash-sahne |
| 1711 | [n-ne]-ntêr tif tnu n-ior' e-une-ti-sheme mou er |
| 1712 | t-lịt.t (n)- rens e-n-reh n-perôu' huît er n-m-ktis |
| 1713 | aru hat ashai n-hi ubêu apf galashiri rem-ratf htor |
| 1714 | er-ro n-ior' n-renu erhareh er-rou er-ti-udou (er)- |
| 1715 | tbe n-meh (?) n-p-mou e-une-aiu n-ronpe-t vili.t |
| p. 72 | |
| 1716 | бо |
| 1717 | 15. |
| 1718 | 16 |
| 1719 | 17 |
| 1720 | 18 |
| 1721 | 19 |
| 1722 | 20 |
| 1723 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1724 | -n-n-ior' n-renu n-ent-ti-sheme mou er-atn ashai |
| 1725 | eu-mti' m-shs-me.t di pero t-kt.t n-rens (n)-dro n-tt |
| 1726 | n-susu sobk arf-er-sêhi n-sba' e-une pes-hun arfst |
| 1727 | n-nma.t er-he p-er p-Rê erme Har-si- Ese n-n-or- |
| 1728 | er-sba er-rou n-n-mai' (n)-ranu |
| 1729 | t-hêt n-sba' or-tuet galashiri eu-hoper huit' er |
| 1730 | tohtel n-tôsh' eu-gômi er-n-erpiui' eu-ha p moit |
| 1731 | n-pero erme pef-iît ti ne-ntêr' arf-er-sêhi mmou |
| 1732 | (n)-Men-nufer hen p-hebe n-p-shôp t-aue hrai e-arf |
| 1733 | n-tet pef-iît tif sma (?) (or, smt?) ust (n?)-p-he uif |
| 1734 | er-n-sep' |
| 1735 | pero ent-.... n-erpiui' er- hn ronpe.t ix. t eu-er- |
| 1736 | êpe.t hat pr ashai pes-smot er-sun n-shens' ent .... |
| 1737 | n-erpiui' hen n-ent-eu-aru (er)-per-pero erme p-sôti |
| 1738 | mn [e-une]-aru er-hn p-tê (n)-renf tsfs on (er)-tbe |
| 1739 | hk 1 e-une-eu shatif n-n-lûhe (n)-p-hôtp-nuter pes |
| 1740 | smot n-p-êrp i. n-n-ieh eroli n-n-hôtp-nuter n-ne- |
| 1741 | ntêr' uif er-rou arf-met-nofri.t ashai (n)-Hapi Mer- |
| 1742 | uer n-keu' 'aut ent-hui (n)-Kêmi (n)-hus (er) nai |
| 1743 | non nai uon htêf e-htêf her-peu-ash-sahni tê nibe.t |
| 1744 | ef-ti n-ent-eu-uîsh ube teu kaise.t eu-ai eu-shêsh |
| 1745 | ef-di n-ent-eu |
| 1746 | shniu (er)-neu-erpiui' eu-er-hebe eu-er-gril huit |
| 1747 | erme p-sepe mute ent-peh-(n)-aru n-met-pahte ent- |
| 1748 | peh er-n-erpiui' erme n-keu met-pahte (n)-Kêmi |
| 1749 | arf-smenu her peu-gai er-he p-hap tif nub hat pr |
| 1750 | ashai erme kt-lıt nka ube t-si-hapi tif menkou t-upi |
| 1751 | mui n-upi |
| 1752 | nanus m-shs-me tif menkou ha.t-nuter knhi hêui |
| p. 73 | |
| 1753 | DEMOTIC TEXT-TRANSLITERATION 6I |
| 1754 | mui (n)-ne-ntêr' tif er lt-ht n-peu-gai ef-n-hét (n) |
| 1755 | nuter mnsh her ne-ntêr ef-shen n-met-pahte (n)-n- |
| 1756 | erpiui' er-ti-erou mui pef ha ente pero (n)-p-gai |
| 1757 | ent-pêh ti naf ne-ntêr' (n)-t-as.t nai p-dro p-kni |
| 1758 | p-nasht p-udai |
| 1759 | 21 p-snbi erme n-keu' met-nofre' têru tef-aue pero |
| 1760 | smone har-rof erme nef hbroti sha dt erme p-sahni |
| 1761 | nufer phs er-hêt (n-) n-uêb (n-) n-erpiui' Kêmi têru |
| 1762 | n-met'-pahte ent-mte pero Petlumaios ônh dt |
| 1763 | p-nuter pore ent nanu tef-met-nofri.t hen n-erpiui' |
| 1764 | 22 erme n-ent-mte ne-ntêr' mar-iotu or-ti-heprof erme |
| 1765 | n-ent-mte ne-ntêr' mnsh or-ti-hepre n-or-ti-heprot |
| 1766 | erme n-ent-emte ne-ntér' snêu' or-ti-hepre n-or-ti- |
| 1767 | heprou erme n-ent-emte ne-ntêr' ent-nohm n-iote' |
| 1768 | nef-iote' er-ti-aiu mteu-ti e-ahe u-tuôt pero Petlu- |
| 1769 | maios ônh dt p-nute pore ent-nanu tef-met-nofret |
| 1770 | 23 mteu dôd-naf Petiumaios end Bki ent-e-pef-uôhm |
| 1771 | Petlumaios or-neht Kémi erme u-tuôt p-nuter neb |
| 1772 | paut ntêr' (?) ef-ti-naf shôpsh kni n-p-erpi erpi sep |
| 1773 | snau (n)-p-ma ent-uonh n-p-erpi eu-iri (?) er-he up |
| 1774 | rem-(n)-Kêmi mte n-uêb' shemse n-tuôt' n-p-erpi |
| 1775 | erpi sep snau sep ili. har-hrou |
| 1776 | mteu-ha tôh e-hrau mteu-ire nau p-sepe met-ent- |
| 1777 | (n)-hap-n-aru er-le p-ent-eu-arf n-n-keu' ntêr' (n)- |
| 1778 | n-hebe' n-ha' n-hrou' ran mteu-ti-ha slın nuter |
| 1779 | pero Petlumaios p-nuter pore ent-nanu tef-met- |
| 1780 | nofre.t (si)-Petlumaios erme t-perô.t Arsinvê ne |
| 1781 | nter' mar-perûu erme t-ga nub (n)-p-erpi |
| 1782 | 25 erpi sep snau mteu-ti-hetpos (D)-p-ma-uab erme |
| p. 74 | |
| 1783 | 62 |
| 1784 | 26 |
| 1785 | 27 |
| 1786 | 28 |
| 1787 | 29 |
| 1788 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1789 | n-keu' ga nub ere n hebe' ai' ent-eu ti-ha ne-ntér' |
| 1790 | mmou hoper mteu-ti-la t-ga p-nuter pore ent- |
| 1791 | nanu tef-met-nofre.t ermau er-ti-heprof eu-sun |
| 1792 | t-ga p-hrou erme p-sepe tê ent-mn-msa (?) inteu-ti |
| 1793 | shn nub x. n-pero e-eu-arai mmou er-ua er-he |
| 1794 | P-ent |
| 1795 | (n)-hap n-arf er-n-shn' nub er-dei t-ga n-t-ast |
| 1796 | n-arai ent-hoper her-ded p-sepe ga mte p-shent |
| 1797 | hoper (n)-t-mêti n-shn' hôper mtaf-[r]-ha pero mmof |
| 1798 | (n)-ha.t-nuter Men-nufer eu-ire-naf n-ent-n-hap |
| 1799 | n-aru (n)-p-shop t-aue hrai mteu-ha (er)-t-ri hrai-t |
| 1800 | n-aft ent•p-bol n-shn' (n)-pe-mto |
| 1801 | p-shn nub ent-sêh hrai u-uô-d erme u-gma mteu-ha |
| 1802 | u-arai her u-nbu e-u-gma har-ros her-emnt er-p- |
| 1803 | koh (er)-dled t-ga nub mteu-ha u-arai e-u-nbu har- |
| 1804 | ros her-u-ut iebt ent-e-pef-uôhm pero or-shd Gma |
| 1805 | Mhi ntet-lyprf e-mesôré ent-eu-er p- |
| 1806 | hu-misi pero mmof hôper ef-smon (n) -hebe ha (n)- |
| 1807 | n-erpini' t-hê.t pes-smot Paape su xvii. ent-eu-iri- |
| 1808 | naf n-ar' (n)-p-shôp t-aue hrai mmof t-hê-t n-met- |
| 1809 | nufre.t or-hoper rôme nibe.t p-misi pero onh |t |
| 1810 | erme p-shôp t-aue hrai orf-er nei-hrou xvii. xxx. |
| 1811 | (n)-hebe har-ebot nibe.t len n-erpiui Kêmi têru |
| 1812 | mteu-er |
| 1813 | gril uôtn p-sepe met-ent-n-hap n-aru (n)-n-keu' |
| 1814 | hebe' (n)-p-hebe 2 har ebot n-ent-eu-aru abi mteu- |
| 1815 | toshu her (?) n-rôme ent shemse p-erpi mteu-er |
| 1816 | hebe ha (n)-n-erpiui' erme Kémi têrf (n)-pero |
| 1817 | Petlumaios inh dt p-nute pore ent-nanu tef-met- |
| p. 75 | |
| 1818 | 30 |
| 1819 | 31 |
| 1820 | 32 |
| 1821 | DEMOTIC TEXT-TRANSLITERATION 63 |
| 1822 | nofre.t har-ronpe.t Thôut su i. sha hrou v. eu-di |
| 1823 | klôm |
| 1824 | eu-er-gril uitn erme p-sepe met-ent-pêh n-aru |
| 1825 | n-uêb ent-n-n-erpiui' Kêmi erpi sep snau mteu |
| 1826 | dôd nau n-uêb' p-nuter pore ent nanu tef-met-nofre.t |
| 1827 | n-uoh n-keu' ran n-uêb mteu-sah-f n-di-n-dalo |
| 1828 | met-nibe.t mteu-seh t-aue uêb p-nuter pore ent- |
| 1829 | nanu tef-met-nofre.t (er)-neu-glt' mteu shfs her |
| 1830 | ôtu mtes-hôper es-hotp ntet n-rôme galashiri ou |
| 1831 | ent-eu-uôsh ti-ha p-smot t-ga nub p-nuter pore ent- |
| 1832 | nanu tef-met-nofret ent-hrai ti-hepros (n) neu-mai |
| 1833 | mteu-er n-hebe n-ha ent-sêh hrai har-ronpe.t mtef |
| 1834 | hôper es-suên ded n-ent-n- Kêmi ti-phe p-nuter |
| 1835 | pore ent-nanu tei-met-nofre.t |
| 1836 | (er)-he p-ent-n-hap n-arf mteu-seh p.ut n-uit ôni |
| 1837 | dôri n-shai met-nuter shai mdi shai ueienin mteu- |
| 1838 | ti e-ahef n-n-erpiui meh i. n-erpiui' meh ii. |
| 1839 | n-erpiui' meh iii. e-tet p-tuôt p-nuter pero ônh |
| 1840 | sha ‹t. |
| p. 76 | |
| 1841 | (6+) |
| 1842 | CHAPTER V. |
| 1843 | GERMAN AND FRENCH TRANSLATIONS OF THE |
| 1844 | DEMOTIC TEXT OF THE ROSETTA DECREE. |
| 1845 | I.-GERMAN TRANSLATION BY DR. H. BRUGSCH, |
| 1846 | PUBLISHED IN 1850.1 |
| 1847 | 1 Als König war der junge, und das Königreich |
| 1848 | übernommen hatte an Statt seines Vaters—der |
| 1849 | Herr der Diademe—der Ruhmgrosse—der Aegyp- |
| 1850 | ten aufgestellt, und fromme gegen die |
| 1851 | 2 Götter—der Ueberwinder seiner Feinde—der das |
| 1852 | Leben der Menschen aufgericht hat—der Herr der |
| 1853 | Triakontaeteriden gleichwie Hephästos der grosse |
| 1854 | —König gleichwie Helios— |
| 1855 | grosser König der oberen und unteren Landschaf- |
| 1856 | ten - Abkomme der Vaterliebenden Götter - |
| 1857 | welchen Hephästos erkoren—welchem Helios den |
| 1858 | Sieg gab-lebendes Bild des Zeus—Sohn des |
| 1859 | Helios—PTOLEMÄUS— |
| 1860 | 4 der ewig lebende— vom Phtha geliebte-im |
| 1861 | 1 Die Inschrift ion Rosette, nach ihren ügyptisch-demotischen |
| 1862 | Texte sprachlich und sachlich erklürt, ron H. B. Theil i. Sammlung |
| 1863 | Demotischer Urkunden. Berlin, 1850. 4to. Mitgleichlautenden |
| 1864 | hieroglyphischen Texten als nüchste Grundlage zur Entziferung der |
| 1865 | Inschrift ron kosette, grüsstentheils zum ersteii Male veröffentlicht. |
| p. 77 | |
| 1866 | TRANSLATION BY BRÜGSCH 65 |
| 1867 | Jahıre ix., unter dem Priester Aetos, Sohn des |
| 1868 | Aetos, des Alexander und der Götter Retter und |
| 1869 | der Götter Brüder und der Götter Wohlthäter |
| 1870 | und der Vaterliebenden Götter und |
| 1871 | des Gottes Epiphanes Eucharistos unter der Athlo- |
| 1872 | phore der Berenike der Wohlthäterin: Pyrrha |
| 1873 | der Tochter des Philinus—unter der Manephore |
| 1874 | der Bruderliebenden Arsinoe : Aria der Tochter des |
| 1875 | Diogenes—unter der Priesterin der Vaterliebenden |
| 1876 | Arsinoe: Irene |
| 1877 | der Tochter des Ptolemäus,—am 4, des Monats |
| 1878 | Yandikus, dem 18. Mechir der Aegypter- |
| 1879 | BESCHLUSS : |
| 1880 | Die Hohenpriester und die Propheten und die, |
| 1881 | welche zur Bekleidung der Götter in das Sank- |
| 1882 | tuarium gehen, |
| 1883 | und die Pterophoren und die heiligen Schreiber |
| 1884 | und alle anderen, welche gekommen sind ans den |
| 1885 | Tempeln des Landes nach Memphis zum Könige, |
| 1886 | zu dem Feste der Uebernahme des Künigreiches |
| 1887 | des Ptolemäus, des ewig lebenden, vom Phtha |
| 1888 | geliebten, des Guttes Epiphanes Eucharisto», |
| 1889 | welches er übernommen hat in Statt seines Vaters, |
| 1890 | haben sich in dem Tempel zu Memphis versam- |
| 1891 | melt und an selbigem Tage gesagt: |
| 1892 | Darum weil der König Ptolemäus—der ewig |
| 1893 | lebende, vom Phtha geliebte Gott Epiphanes |
| 1894 | Eucharistos, der Sohn des Königs Ptolemäus und |
| 1895 | VOL. II. |
| p. 78 | |
| 1896 | 66 |
| 1897 | 10 |
| 1898 | 11 |
| 1899 | 12 |
| 1900 | 13 |
| 1901 | 11 |
| 1902 | 15 |
| 1903 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1904 | der Königin Arsinoe der Vaterliebenden Götter- |
| 1905 | sich in vielen Stücken als ein Wohlthäter erwiesen |
| 1906 | hat den Tempeln und |
| 1907 | denen, die in ihnen sind, und allen seinen Unter- |
| 1908 | thanen—(weil) er ein Gott, der Sohn eines Gottes |
| 1909 | und einer Göttin, gleichwie Horos, der Isis und |
| 1910 | des Osiris Sohn, der Rächer seines Vaters Osiris, |
| 1911 | gegen die Götter, |
| 1912 | wohlthätig gesonnen, für die Tempel, an Geld und |
| 1913 | Getreide Einkünfte festgestellt, und viele Aus- |
| 1914 | gaben bestritten hat, um Aegypten zu beruhigen |
| 1915 | und die Tempel wieder emporzubringen— |
| 1916 | (weil) er mit aller seiner Macht menschenfreundlich |
| 1917 | verfahren hat—und (weil) er von den in Aegypten |
| 1918 | bestehenden Einkünften und Steuern einige ganz- |
| 1919 | lich erliess, andere verringerte, damit das Volk |
| 1920 | und alle andern in |
| 1921 | Wohlstand wären bei seinem Königthume—(weil) |
| 1922 | er die Schulden an das hönigs Haus, welche die |
| 1923 | Bewohner von Aegypten und dem übrigen (Theile) |
| 1924 | seines Königsreiches noch schuldeten, obgleich |
| 1925 | sie bedeutend waren, erlassen—und die, welche in |
| 1926 | Gefängnisse abgeführt und seit langer Zeit in |
| 1927 | Inklagestand wären, freigesprochen—(weil) er |
| 1928 | überdiess befohlen hat dass die Einküntte der |
| 1929 | Tompel und die für sich alljährlich geleisteten |
| 1930 | Abgaben |
| 1931 | an Getreide und Geld, ebenso auch die den Götteru |
| 1932 | zukommenden Antheile von dem Weinlande und |
| p. 79 | |
| 1933 | 16 |
| 1934 | 17 |
| 1935 | 18 |
| 1936 | 19 |
| 1937 | 20 |
| 1938 | 21 |
| 1939 | TRANSLATION BY BRUGSCH 67 |
| 1940 | dem Gartenlande und von allem andern, was den |
| 1941 | Göttern unter seinem Vater zu Theil wurde, |
| 1942 | an ihrer Stelle verbleiben sollen—(weil) er auch |
| 1943 | befohlen hat in Bezug auf die Priester, dass sie |
| 1944 | nicht mehr für das Telestikum geben, als bis zum |
| 1945 | ersten Jahre unter seinem Vater auferlegt war— |
| 1946 | (weil) er die Leute aus der Priester-Kaste |
| 1947 | von der jährlichen Hinabfahrt nach Alexandrien |
| 1948 | befreit hat—(weil) er auch die Aufhebung der |
| 1949 | Beiträge für die Flotte befohlen hat—und (weil) |
| 1950 | er } der Byssus-Zeuge, welche in den Tempeln |
| 1951 | an den |
| 1952 | königlichen Hof geliefert wurden, erlassen—(weil) |
| 1953 | er alles, was in früheren Zeiten unterlassen war, |
| 1954 | wieder in die gebührende Ordnung eingesetzt hat, |
| 1955 | darauf bedacht, dass das gewohnte den Göttern |
| 1956 | nach |
| 1957 | Gebühr vollführet werde, ebenso wie er auch allen |
| 1958 | Gerechtigkeit zuertheilte gleichwie Hermes der |
| 1959 | zweimal grosse—(weil) er auch befohlen hat, dass |
| 1960 | liejenigen von den Kriegern und den andern |
| 1961 | feindlich gesinnten Leuten, |
| 1962 | welche zurückgekehrt waren in den Zeiten der |
| 1963 | Unruhe, in den ihnen eigenen Besitzungen ver- |
| 1964 | bleiben sollen; aber auch Sorge dafür trug, |
| 1965 | dass Reiterei und Fussvolk und Schiffe gegen |
| 1966 | diejenigen ansgeschickt würden, welche Aegypten |
| 1967 | zu Wasser und zu Lande angriffen, wobei er grosse |
| 1968 | Summen an Geld und Getreide aufwandte, damit |
| p. 80 | |
| 1969 | 68 |
| 1970 | 22 |
| 1971 | 23 |
| 1972 | 24 |
| 1973 | 25 |
| 1974 | 26 |
| 1975 | 27 |
| 1976 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 1977 | die Tempel und alle Einwohner von degypten in |
| 1978 | Sicherheit seien; (weil) er ferner |
| 1979 | nach Lykopolis im Busiritischen Nomos ging, das |
| 1980 | besetzt und gegen eine Belagerung durch den |
| 1981 | reichlichsten Vorrath an Watlen und jedem andern |
| 1982 | Kriegsbedarf befestigt war, weil schon lange Zeit |
| 1983 | die Feindseligkeit gedauert hatte unter den |
| 1984 | Frevlern, welche sich hierin versammelten und |
| 1985 | gegen die Tempel und die Bewohner Aegyptens |
| 1986 | vieles Böse verübten und (weil) er gegenüber |
| 1987 | gelagert dieselbe mit müchtigen Wällen, Graben |
| 1988 | und Mauern umgab—und als eine grosse Ueber- |
| 1989 | schwemmung des Nil eintrat im achten Jahre, |
| 1990 | wobei die Ebenen unter Wasser gesetzt |
| 1991 | zu werden pflegen, den Wassern dadurch an vielen |
| 1992 | Orten Einhalt that, dass er die Mündungen der |
| 1993 | Kanäle befestigte, wofür er eine nicht geringe |
| 1994 | Summe an Geld verwandte, und nach dem Reiter |
| 1995 | und Fussvolk zu ihrer Bewachung aufgestellt |
| 1996 | hatte, |
| 1997 | die Stadt in kurzer Zeit mit Sturm nahm und alle |
| 1998 | Frevler darin vernichtete, gleichwie Hermes und |
| 1999 | Horos, der Sohn der Isis und des Osiris, diejenigen |
| 2000 | unterworfen haben, welche in denselben |
| 2001 | Gegenden früher abgefallen waren—(weil) er die- |
| 2002 | jenigen welche die Führer der Aufständischen |
| 2003 | unter der Regierung seines Vaters gewesen und |
| 2004 | das Land verwüstet und die Tempel verletzt |
| 2005 | hatten, als er nach Memphis zog, ein Rächer |
| p. 81 | |
| 2006 | 28 |
| 2007 | 29 |
| 2008 | 30 |
| 2009 | 31 |
| 2010 | 32 |
| 2011 | 33 |
| 2012 | TRANSLATION BY BRUGSCH 6g |
| 2013 | seines Vaters und seines eigenen Königsthumes, |
| 2014 | alle gezüchtigt nach Gebuhr, zu der Zeit als er |
| 2015 | sich einfand, um die herkömmlichen Ceremonien |
| 2016 | bei der Uebernahme des Königthums zu begehen ; |
| 2017 | —(weil) er auch das erlassen hat, was von den |
| 2018 | Tempeln |
| 2019 | an den königlichen Hof bis ins achte Jahr |
| 2020 | geschuldet war, im Betrage einer nicht geringen |
| 2021 | Nenge an Getreide und Geld, ebenso wie auch den |
| 2022 | Werth der dem königlichen Hof nicht geleisteten |
| 2023 | Byssus-Zeuge, |
| 2024 | wie auch die Kosten bei den Prüfung der gelei- |
| 2025 | steten bis in dieselben Zeiten hin;—(weil) er den |
| 2026 | Tempeln auch die auferlegte Artabe von (jeder) |
| 2027 | Arure heiligen Landes, sowie auch |
| 2028 | das Keramium von jeder Arure des Weinlandes |
| 2029 | erlassen hat;-dem Apis aber und dem Mnevis |
| 2030 | vieles geschenkt hat und den andern heiligen |
| 2031 | Thieren in Aegypten, stets weit mehr für das, was |
| 2032 | sie betrifft, bedacht als seine königlichen Vor- |
| 2033 | fahren; |
| 2034 | indem er auf eine freigebige und rühmliche Weise |
| 2035 | das gab, was sowohl für die Begräbnisse derselben |
| 2036 | erforderlich war, als auch für die ihnen geweihten |
| 2037 | Tempel, sammt den Opfern, und den Festen und |
| 2038 | den andern Gebräuchen ; |
| 2039 | (weil) er die Bevorrechtigungen der Tempel und |
| 2040 | Argyptens ungestört aufrecht erhalten, nach |
| 2041 | Turschrift der Gesetze und (weil) er den Apis- |
| p. 82 | |
| 2042 | 70 |
| 2043 | 34 |
| 2044 | 35 |
| 2045 | 36 |
| 2046 | 37 |
| 2047 | 38 |
| 2048 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2049 | Tempel durch prächtige Werke ausgeschmiickt |
| 2050 | hat, in dem er für denselben an Gold und an Silber |
| 2051 | und an kostbaren Steinen eine nicht geringe |
| 2052 | Menge verwandte; (weil) er Tempel, Kapellen |
| 2053 | und Altäre errichtet und die, welche einer Ausbes- |
| 2054 | serung bedurften, wieder in Stande gesetzt, in |
| 2055 | allem was die Gottheit betrifft wie ein wohlthätiger |
| 2056 | Gott |
| 2057 | gesonnen ;-(weil) er, von neuem in Kenntniss |
| 2058 | gesetzt, die geehrtesten der Tempel unter seinem |
| 2059 | Königsthume erneuert, wie es sich gebührt, wofiir |
| 2060 | ihm die Götter Gesundheit, Sieg, Macht und alle |
| 2061 | anderen Güter gegeben haben |
| 2062 | und das Königthum ihm und seinen Kindern |
| 2063 | immerdar bleibt, so haben— |
| 2064 | GLÜCK AUF DENN ! |
| 2065 | die Priester sämmtlicher Tempel des Landes den |
| 2066 | Beschluss gefasst, alle Ehrenbezeugungen, welche |
| 2067 | dem ewiglebenden Künig Ptolemäus, dem vom |
| 2068 | Phtha geliebten Gotte Epiphanes Eucharistos zu |
| 2069 | Theil werden, so wie die seiner Eltern, der Vater- |
| 2070 | liebenden Götter und die seiner Grosseltern, der |
| 2071 | Götter Wohlthäter und die |
| 2072 | der Gütter Brüder, und der Gütter Retter beträcht- |
| 2073 | lich zu vermehren dadurch, dass man ein Bildniss |
| 2074 | des ewig lebenden Königs Ptolemäus des Gottes |
| 2075 | Epiphanes Eucharistos in einem jeden Tempel an |
| 2076 | dem gesehenensten Orte anfstelle, |
| p. 83 | |
| 2077 | 39 |
| 2078 | 40 |
| 2079 | 41 |
| 2080 | 12 |
| 2081 | 43 |
| 2082 | TRANSLATION BY BRUGSCH 7I |
| 2083 | welches genannt werden soll " des Ptolemäns des |
| 2084 | Rächers von Aegypten" und welchem zunächst |
| 2085 | der Haupt-Gott des Tempels gestellt werden soll, |
| 2086 | der ihm eine Siegeswaffe darreicht; dies alles |
| 2087 | nach äegyptischer Weise ausgeführt; |
| 2088 | und dass die Priester den heiligen Dienst verrich- |
| 2089 | ten vor diesen Bildnissen dreimal des Tages und |
| 2090 | ihnen einen heiligen Schmuck auflegen und das |
| 2091 | andere was Brauch ist vollführen, wie bei den |
| 2092 | andern Göttern an den Festen und |
| 2093 | Panegyrien; das man dem Könige Ptolemins, dem |
| 2094 | Gotte Epiphanes Eucharistos, dem Sohne des |
| 2095 | Königs Ptolemäns und der Königin Arsinoe, der |
| 2096 | Vaterliebenden Gütter, eine Bildsaiile und eine |
| 2097 | goldene Kapelle in einem jeden Tempel |
| 2098 | errichte, in den Sanktuarien mit den andern |
| 2099 | Kapellen aufstelle, und an den grossen Panegyrien, |
| 2100 | an welchen die Aufzüge der Kapellen sind, auch |
| 2101 | die des Gottes Epiphanes Eucharistos mit |
| 2102 | aufführe; damit diese Kapelle jetzt und für die |
| 2103 | folgende Zeit kenntlich sei, dass man auf ihr die |
| 2104 | zeln goldenen Kronen des Königs legt, denen |
| 2105 | eine Schlange beigefügt werden soll nach Art |
| 2106 | aller |
| 2107 | mit Schlangen versehenen Kronen auf den übrigen |
| 2108 | Kapellen; in ihrer Mitte soll die Krone sein, welche |
| 2109 | "Pschent" genannt wird und mit welcher bedeckt |
| 2110 | der König in den Tempel zu Memphis einzog, um |
| 2111 | darin |
| p. 84 | |
| 2112 | 72 |
| 2113 | 45 |
| 2114 | 46 |
| 2115 | 47 |
| 2116 | 48 |
| 2117 | 49 |
| 2118 | 50 |
| 2119 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2120 | die bei der Ucbernahme des Königthums üblichen |
| 2121 | Gebräuche zu vollführen; dass man auch auf |
| 2122 | dem Vierecke um die Kronen herum bei dem eben- |
| 2123 | genannten königlichen Abzeichen zehn goldene |
| 2124 | Phylakterien einsetze, auf denen geschrieben |
| 2125 | stehen soll, |
| 2126 | dass dies des Königs est, welcher verherrlicht hat |
| 2127 | Ober-und Unter-Aegypten; und, weil sie den |
| 2128 | 30. Mesori, an welchem der Geburtstag des Königs |
| 2129 | geteiert wird, ebenso wie auch den 17. Mechir, |
| 2130 | an welchem er das Königthum vom Vater über- |
| 2131 | nahm, Eponymen in den Tempeln genannt haben, |
| 2132 | welche (Tage) ja der Ursprung vieles Guten für |
| 2133 | jedermann sind, dass man diese Tage durch ein |
| 2134 | F'est und eine Panegyrie in den Tempeln von |
| 2135 | Aegypten feiere |
| 2136 | allmonatlich und in denselben Opfer und Liba- |
| 2137 | tionen und alles andere was Brauch ist, wie auch |
| 2138 | bei den andern Panegyrien vollbringe ; ...... |
| 2139 | in den Tempeln; dass man ein Fest und eine |
| 2140 | Panegyrie feiere dem ewig lebenden und vom |
| 2141 | Phtha geliebten Künige Ptolemäus, dem Gotte |
| 2142 | Epiphanes Eucharistos alljährlich in den Tempeln |
| 2143 | des |
| 2144 | Jandes vom 1. Thotlı an fünf Tage hindurch, an |
| 2145 | welchem sich diejenigen bekränzen sollen, welche |
| 2146 | die Opfer und Libationen und das andere, was |
| 2147 | Brauch ist, vollbringen; dass die Priester der |
| 2148 | amderen (rütter |
| p. 85 | |
| 2149 | TRANSLATION BY BRUGSCH 73 |
| 2150 | 51 auch Priester des Gottes Epiphanes Eucharistos |
| 2151 | genannt werden neben den andern Namen der |
| 2152 | Gütter, deren Priester sie sind, und dass man |
| 2153 | einschreiben soll in alle Aktenstücke und in |
| 2154 | die . . . ..... |
| 2155 | 52 sein Priestenthum ; dass es auch den Privatleuten |
| 2156 | frei stehe, das Fest zu feiern und die vorherer- |
| 2157 | wähnte Kapelle aufzustellen und sie bei sich zu |
| 2158 | haben, sobald sie die Gebräuche bei diesen Festen |
| 2159 | sowohl den monatlichen also |
| 2160 | 53 jährlichen vollbringen, damit es offenbar sei, |
| 2161 | warum die Einwohner Aegyptens und ehren den |
| 2162 | Gott Epiphanes Eucharistos den Künig, sowie es |
| 2163 | gebräuchlich ist: dass dieser Beschluss geschrie- |
| 2164 | ben werden soll auf eine Stele von |
| 2165 | 51 hartem Stein in heiliger, in der Volks- und in |
| 2166 | griechischer Schrift und aufgestelit werde in jedem |
| 2167 | Tempel der ersten, zweiten und dritten Ordnung |
| 2168 | neben dem Bildnisse des ewig lebenden Künigs. |
| 2169 | FRENCH TRANSLATION BY E. RÉVILLOUT.! |
| 2170 | An 9, Xandicus jour 4, qui fait mois de homme |
| 2171 | d'Egypte Méchir 18, du roi le jeune, qui se manifesta |
| 2172 | roi (à) la place (de) son père, seigneur des ureus, qui |
| 2173 | magnifie sa gloire, qui a rétabli l'Egypte, faisant bonne |
| 2174 | elle, qui fait grncrosité de coeur sien envers les dienx, |
| 2175 | •Chrestomathir Démotigue, Paris, 1880, fto. pp. 1-57. |
| p. 86 | |
| 2176 | 74 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2177 | qui sur son ennemi, qui a fait bonne la vie de les |
| 2178 | hommes, le seigneur de les années de panégyries, |
| 2179 | (BOenaires) comme Ptah grand, roi comme le soleil (roi |
| 2180 | des contrées supérieures et) des contrées inférieures, le |
| 2181 | fils de les dieux philopators, que approuva Ptah, que |
| 2182 | donna à lui le soleil la victoire, l'image vivante |
| 2183 | d'Amon, le fils du soleil, Ptolémée, vivant toujours, de |
| 2184 | Ptah aimí, le dieu resplendissant qui, (dont,) belle sa |
| 2185 | bienfaisance, (fils de) Ptolémée et d'Arsinoë, les dieux |
| 2186 | aimant pères ; (étant) prêtre d'Alexandre et des dieux |
| 2187 | qui sauvent, et (des dieux frères, et des dieux) bien- |
| 2188 | faisants, et des dieux aimant pères, et du roi Ptolémée, |
| 2189 | le dieu épiphane, qui (dont) belle sa bienfaisance |
| 2190 | Aétos (fils d') Aétos étant(e) Pyrrha fille de Philinos |
| 2191 | porteuse du prix de la victoire devant Bérénice la bien- |
| 2192 | faisante, Aria fille de Diogène porteuse (de corbeilles |
| 2193 | d'or devant) Arsinoë la aimant frère, étant Irène fille de |
| 2194 | Ptolémée (à l'état) de prêtre d'Arsinoë la aimant père |
| 2195 | d'elle, en jour celui là, le décret: les grand prêtres, et |
| 2196 | les prophètes, et les prêtres, qui vont dans le |
| 2197 | sanctuaire pour faire la vestiture de les dieux, et les |
| 2198 | ptérophores, et les hiérogrammates, et les autres |
| 2199 | prêtres qui sont venus de les temples d'Egypte, (à |
| 2200 | Memphis pour faire) la panégyrie de la prise de la |
| 2201 | puissance suprême pour faire roi Ptolémée, vivant |
| 2202 | toujours, (de) Ptah aimé, le dieu, resplendissant, qui |
| 2203 | (ilont) belle sa bienfaisance, de la main (de) son père; |
| 2204 | svtant rassemblés dans le sanctnaire de Memphis, ayant |
| 2205 | dit: Puisqne a fait le roi Ptolémée vivant tonjour», le |
| p. 87 | |
| 2206 | TRANSLATION BY E. REVILLOUT 75 |
| 2207 | dieu resplendissant qui belle sa bonté, (fils du) roi |
| 2208 | Ptolémée (et de la reine) Arsinoë, les dieux aimant leurs |
| 2209 | pères bienfaits en quantité à les temples d'Egypte et |
| 2210 | (à) ceux qui dans sa puissance royale tous étant (à l'état |
| 2211 | de dieu fils (de) dieu (et de) déesse étant à la forme |
| 2212 | d'Horus fils (de) Isis fils (de) Osiris qui vengea son |
| 2213 | pire Osiris, ctant son coeur généreux envers les dieux |
| 2214 | il excella à faire argent en quantité blé en quantité à |
| 2215 | les temples d Egypte (et faisant dépenses) en quantité |
| 2216 | pour faire être la tranquillité en Egypte, pour rétablir |
| 2217 | les temples, il excella à faire cadeaux à ceux qui forts |
| 2218 | (guerriers) qui dans sa puissance suprême toute. |
| 2219 | L'impot, la redevance qui étaient établis en Egypte une |
| 2220 | partie il supprima en eux, une partie il céda à eux |
| 2221 | (aux Egyptiens) le dessus (lit. la tête) pour faire être |
| 2222 | le peuple et les autres hommes tous étant heureux |
| 2223 | (sous) son règne. (Les redevances) du roi que redevaient |
| 2224 | les hommes qui en Egypte et ceux qui sous sa |
| 2225 | puissance royale tous, étant faits aller à quantité il |
| 2226 | ceda à eux. Les hommes qui étaient emprisonnés et |
| 2227 | ceux (qui) étaient accusés depuis temps nombreux il |
| 2228 | exempta eux. Il ordonna cela par rapport à les |
| 2229 | redevances sacrées des dieux et les argents (sic) les |
| 2230 | bles que ils font (donnent) eux en ZTNIAEI2, (dans) |
| 2231 | leurs (temples,) par année, et les parts qui sont à les dieux |
| 2232 | dans terre de vignes terre de jardins, le reste des biens tous |
| 2233 | qui appartenaient à eux sous son pire de faire rester elles |
| 2234 | (les parts pour cux. Il ordonna cela aussi par rapport |
| 2235 | à les prétres de ne point faire donner eux leur |
| p. 88 | |
| 2236 | 76 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2237 | reilevance pour faire prêtre plus que le (ce que) ils |
| 2238 | faisaient jusquá année première sous son père. 1l |
| 2239 | exempta les hommes (qui parmi) les puissances de |
| 2240 | les temples de leur apparition que ils faisaient la ville |
| 2241 | d'Alexandre par année. Il ordonna ceci de ne point |
| 2242 | prendre homme de force. Il céda le part ≥ de les |
| 2243 | byssus que ils donnaient à maison du roi, de les temples. |
| 2244 | Chose quelconque qui était en dehors (de) leur ordre |
| 2245 | de (puis) temps nombreux il ramena (ramenant) elles |
| 2246 | à leur obtention de nature; faisant soin tout pour |
| 2247 | faire faire les (choses) que de coutume de faire à les |
| 2248 | dieux, selon l'ordre étant convenable à elles ; de même |
| 2249 | manière, pour faire le droit à les hommes, comme |
| 2250 | l'action de faire de Thot, le grand, le grand. Il |
| 2251 | ordonna cela encore par rapport à ceux qui viendront |
| 2252 | parmi les hommes de guerre et le reste des hommes qui |
| 2253 | furent en autre parti dans la révolution qui fut en |
| 2254 | Egypte de faire (aller) eux (en) leurs localités, en sorte |
| 2255 | que leurs biens soient pour eux. Il fit soin tout pour |
| 2256 | faire aller gens, chevaux, vaisseaux, contre ceux qui |
| 2257 | (taient venus sur la terre, la mer pour faire dommage |
| 2258 | contre l'Egypte, faisant dépense en quantité en argent, |
| 2259 | blí, pour ces choses; pour faire être les temples et les |
| 2260 | hommes qui en Egypte ćtant en tranquillité, il alla à la |
| 2261 | ville de Lycopolis, qui était passée en la main des |
| 2262 | impies de. ....... quelconque que étant armes en |
| 2263 | quantité préparatifs quelconques i son intérieur. Il |
| 2264 | assiógea la ville nommée par murs, retranchements à |
| 2265 | som extéricur à cause de les impies, qui étaient à son |
| p. 89 | |
| 2266 | TRANSLATION BY E. REVILLOUT 77 |
| 2267 | iutérieur, qui ctaient accoutumís à faire le mal en |
| 2268 | quantité à l'Egypte, étant en dehors du chemin de |
| 2269 | l'obéissance du roi et de l'obéissance de les dieux. Il fit |
| 2270 | des digues aux canaux qui faisaient aller leau à la ville |
| 2271 | nommće, que point purent les rois antérieures faire les |
| 2272 | choses qui comme cela; fut donné (fait) argent en quantité |
| 2273 | en dépense pour ces choses; il amena troupes, (gens), |
| 2274 | hommes de pied, chevaux, au lieu des canaux nommés, pour |
| 2275 | veiller sur eux de toute leur force à cause de les |
| 2276 | inondations de l'eau qui étaient grandes en année 8°, |
| 2277 | que (lesquels) les canaux nommés ceux qui font aller |
| 2278 | l'eau en plaines en quantité en occupa eux (les canaus) |
| 2279 | ....... Prit (ainsi) le roi la ville nommée de |
| 2280 | furce de leur mains en temps court. Il fit faire |
| 2281 | frapper les impies qui ćtaient à son intérieur. Il fit |
| 2282 | eux en anéantissement comme l'action de faire du |
| 2283 | soleil et d'Horus tils (de) Isis pour ceux qui firent |
| 2284 | impiété contre eux dans les lieux nommés primitivement. |
| 2285 | Les impies qui avaient réuni troupes, étant origine |
| 2286 | pour troubler les nomes, faisant tort aux temples ćtant |
| 2287 | en dehors du chemin du roi et (de) son père. Don- |
| 2288 | nèrent les dieux qu'il tasse frapper eux à Memphis, dans |
| 2289 | la panígyrie de la prise de la puissance supréme, que |
| 2290 | il fit, de la main de son père, il fit punir eux (selon) |
| 2291 | l'usage. Il cúda les reliquats royaux que redevaient |
| 2292 | les temples jusqu'à annie 9e (sic), (reliquats) que l'on |
| 2293 | fait aller (mouter) à argent, blé, en quantité, de mime |
| 2294 | manière le prix des byssus que redevaient les temples |
| 2295 | dans ceux qu'ils donnaient à maison royale le |
| p. 90 | |
| 2296 | 78 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2297 | comptement pour pièces d'etoffe que on a écartées |
| 2298 | jusqu'à le temps nommé. Il ordonna cela aussi par rap- |
| 2299 | port à la mesure que l'on exigeait par champs d'aroure |
| 2300 | du domaine divin, de même façon (pour) la mesure par |
| 2301 | terrain d'aroure de vignes des divins domaines des |
| 2302 | dieux il céda (cela) à eux (aux dieux). Il fit (donna) |
| 2303 | choses bonnes en quantité à Apis à Mnévis et aux |
| 2304 | autres boeufs, qui sacrés en Égypte plus-que ceux-là |
| 2305 | qui étaient qui étaient (sic) avant lui. Fut fait |
| 2306 | (donné) son coeur à leur service, époque quelconque |
| 2307 | faisant les (choses) que ils veulent pour leur sépulture |
| 2308 | (choses) grandes larges prenant (à sa charge) les |
| 2309 | (dépenses) qui sont survenues dans) leur temples, (en) |
| 2310 | faisant panćgyries, faisant sacrifices, auparavant, et le |
| 2311 | reste (des) choses qui d'obligation à faire (elles). Les |
| 2312 | honneurs qui d'obligation pour les temples et les |
| 2313 | autres honneurs d'Egypte il fit établir eux, dans leur |
| 2314 | ordre selon le droit. Il donna or, argent, blé en |
| 2315 | quantité et autre bien pour le lieu d'Apis. Il fit |
| 2316 | achever la bâtisse à neuf en bâtisse belle en ordre vrai, |
| 2317 | il fit, [dis-je] achever sanctuaires, naos, autels (il neuf), |
| 2318 | dles dieux; il fit faire autre leur ordre ctant de coeur |
| 2319 | dieu bienfaisant pour les dieux; ayant interrogé, les |
| 2320 | honneurs des temples furent faits à nouveau (sous) son |
| 2321 | rigne (en) leur ordre. Qu'ils donnent à lui les dieux, |
| 2322 | en vchange de ces choses, la victoire, le triomphe, la |
| 2323 | force, le salut, la vigueur, et les autres biens tous sa |
| 2324 | puissance royale établie pour lui et ses enfants jusquà |
| 2325 | jamais. Avec la fortune bonne. Il est venu dans le |
| p. 91 | |
| 2326 | TRANSLATION BY E. REVILLOUT 79 |
| 2327 | cueur des prétres des temples d'Egypte tous; les |
| 2328 | honneurs qui du (sont au) roi Ptolémée vivant toujours, |
| 2329 | le dieu épiphane bou (en) sa bienfaisance, dans les |
| 2330 | temples, et ceux qui de les dieux philopators qui ont |
| 2331 | fait être lui, et ceux qui de les dieux evergètes (bieu- |
| 2332 | faisants) qui ont fait être ceux qui ont fait étre lui, |
| 2333 | et ceux qui de les dieux frères (Adelphes), qui ont fait |
| 2334 | étre ceux qui ont fait être eux, et ceux qui de les |
| 2335 | dieux sauveurs (Soters) qui pères (dle) ses pires, de |
| 2336 | faire grands eux (ces honneurs); qu'ils fassent établir |
| 2337 | une statue du roi Ptolémée vivant toujours, le dieu |
| 2338 | resplendissant, qui (dont) belle sa bienfaisance; |
| 2339 | [Qu'ils disent à elle : Ptolémée sauveur du pays Beki |
| 2340 | que étant son interprétation: Ptolémée qui a rengí |
| 2341 | l'Egypte:] une image du dieu des hommes (du lieu) |
| 2342 | faisant (donnant) à lui la harpé de victoire, dans le |
| 2343 | temple, temple chaque, le lieu qui appar tijent du temple |
| 2344 | (les dites images) sculpties selon la façon d'hommes |
| 2345 | d'Egypte. Que les prètres servent les images dans le |
| 2346 | temple, temple chaque, fois 3 par jou, qu'ils établissent |
| 2347 | Fornement devant elles. Quils fassent à elles le reste |
| 2348 | des choses qui de droit de faire elles, comme ce que ils |
| 2349 | fassent à elles le reste des choses qui de droit de faireelles, |
| 2350 | comme co que ils font cela aux autres dienx (dans) les |
| 2351 | panégyries, les fêtos, les jours ponymes (de nom). Quils |
| 2352 | fassent paraitre statue divine du roi Ptolémée, le dien |
| 2353 | resplendissant qui (dlont) belle sa bienfaisance (tils de) |
| 2354 | Ptulémée et de la reine Arsinoü les dieux aimant pires, |
| 2355 | ainsi que le naos d'or dans le temple, temple chaque. |
| p. 92 | |
| 2356 | So THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2357 | Qu'ils fassent reposer lui (dans) le sanctuaire avee |
| 2358 | les autres naos. Lorsque les panégyries grandes, que |
| 2359 | ils font appar aître les dieux en elles, sont, qu'ils |
| 2360 | fassent apparaître le naos du dieu resplendissant, qui |
| 2361 | (dont) belle sa bienfaisance, avec cux. Afin que on |
| 2362 | reconnaisse le naos aujourd'hui et le reste du temps |
| 2363 | ensuite. Que l'on fasse basilies d'or 10 du roi, étant |
| 2364 | un ureus sur elles à chacune, comme ce qui de droit |
| 2365 | de faire (cela) pour les basilies d'or sur la tête du |
| 2366 | naos, à la place de les ureus qui sont sur le reste des |
| 2367 | naos. Que le Pschent soit au milieu des basilies, |
| 2368 | parceque resplendit le roi en elle dans le sanctuaire de |
| 2369 | Memphis, quand on fit à lui les choses qui de droit de |
| 2370 | faire elles pour la prise de la puissance suprême. Qu'on |
| 2371 | établisse à la partie supérieure de l'Atew, qui en dehors |
| 2372 | des basilies au milieu de la couronne d'or qui écrite plus |
| 2373 | haut un ut (V) et un net (T). Qu'on établisse |
| 2374 | l'ureus sur un neb, étant un jonc kema sous lui sur la |
| 2375 | partie occidentale (droite) du coin au dessus du naos d'or. |
| 2376 | Qu'on établisse un ureus étant un nel sous lui sur un |
| 2377 | «t à l'orient (i la gauche): que étant son explication; |
| 2378 | voi qui a illuminé l'Egypte du sud (kema) l'Egypte |
| 2379 | inférieure. Puisque en Mésoré jour 30° que ils font le |
| 2380 | jour de naissance du roi en lui, fut etant établi en pané- |
| 2381 | gyrie de féte à exode dans les temples, primitivement, |
| 2382 | de méme manière, en Méchir jour 17°, que ils font à lui |
| 2383 | les rites de la prise de la puissance supréme (en lui) |
| 2384 | principe des biens yui furent à homme quelconque la |
| p. 93 | |
| 2385 | TRANSLATION BY E. RÉVILLOUT 8I |
| 2386 | naissance du roi toujours vivant, la prise de la puissance |
| 2387 | suprême le fit faire ces jours: 17° jour 30º jour; en |
| 2388 | panégyrie par mois quelconque dans les temples |
| 2389 | d'Egypte tous. Qu'on fasse sacrifices libations et le |
| 2390 | reste des choses qui de droit de faire elles (dans) les |
| 2391 | autres panégyries (qu'ils les fassent aussi :) (dans) les 2 |
| 2392 | panégyries par mois. Les (choses) que ils font elles (en) |
| 2393 | offrandes saintes qu'on les assigne pour les hommes qui |
| 2394 | servent (déservent) leurs temples. Qu'on fasse pané- |
| 2395 | gyrie féte (dans) les temples et l'Egypte tous au roi |
| 2396 | Ptolémée vivant toujours, le dieu Epiphane, que belle |
| 2397 | sa bienfaisance, par année, Thot jour ler jusqu'à jours |
| 2398 | 5, prenant couronne, faisant sacrifice libation et le reste |
| 2399 | de choses qui sont d'obligation à faire elles. Les |
| 2400 | prêtres qui dans les temples d'Egypte, temple chaque, |
| 2401 | qu'ils disent à eux; les prêtres du dieu resplendissant, |
| 2402 | que belle sa bienfaisance par dessus les autres noms de |
| 2403 | prétre. Quils lécrivent dans le dépôt de toute parole. |
| 2404 | Qu'ils écrivent la puissance de prêtre du dieu resplen- |
| 2405 | dissant que belle sa bienfaisance sur leurs anneaux que |
| 2406 | ils portent sur eux. Que cela soit étant accordé, en la |
| 2407 | main des hommes du peuple aussi qui désirent faire |
| 2408 | fête de môme au naos d'or du dieu resplendissant que |
| 2409 | belle sa bienfaisance que plus haut, faire étre lui dans |
| 2410 | leurs lieux. Qu'ils fassent les panúgyries les fêtes qui |
| 2411 | écrites plus haut par année, afin que (qu'il soit) étant |
| 2412 | connu que ceux qui en Egypte font honneur au dieu, |
| 2413 | épiphane euchariste comme ce que de droit de faire. |
| 2414 | Qu'on écrive le décret sur une stèle de pierre dure en |
| 2415 | VOL. I. (r |
| p. 94 | |
| 2416 | 82 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2417 | écriture de parole divine, écriture de livre, écriture |
| 2418 | greeque. Qu'on létablisse dans les temples premiers, |
| 2419 | les 2es temples, les 3es temples, près de la statue du dien |
| 2420 | roi vivant toujours. |
| 2421 | GERMAN TRANSLATION BY J. J. HESS.1 |
| 2422 | 1. [Im Jahre 9—am 4. Tage des Monats Xandikos], |
| 2423 | welcher dem 18. Tage des Meschir der Ägypter |
| 2424 | entspricht,—des jungen Königs, der als König an der |
| 2425 | Stelle seines Vaters erschien, des Herren der schlangen- |
| 2426 | förmigen Embleme (des Südens und des Nordens), dessen |
| 2427 | Puhm gewaltig ist, der Agypten erhoben hat, indem er |
| 2428 | es glücklich machte, dessen Herz wohlthätig (gesinnt) ist |
| 2429 | gegen die Götter, der seinem Feinde überlegen ist, der |
| 2430 | das Leben der Menschen verschönerte, des Herren der |
| 2431 | Jahre der dreissigs-jährigen Periode—, der Ptah dem |
| 2432 | Erhabenen gleicht, des sonnengleichen Königs, 2 [des |
| 2433 | Königs der obern und] untern Districte, des Sohnes der |
| 2434 | väterliebenden Götter, den Ptah auserwählte (und) dem |
| 2435 | Rê Sieg verlieh, des lebenden Bildes des Ammon, des |
| 2436 | Sohnes der Sonne Ptolemaios, des ewig Lebenden, von |
| 2437 | Ptah Geliebten, des sich manifestierenden Gottes, dessen |
| 2438 | Wohlthaten herrlich sind, des Sohnes des Ptolemaios |
| 2439 | und ‹ler Arsinoe, der väterliebenden Götter—als Aiatos, |
| 2440 | der Sohn des Aiatos, Priester war des Alexandros und |
| 2441 | der rettenden Götter und 3 der Götter Brüder und der |
| 2442 | wohlthätigen Götter und der väterliebenden Götter und |
| 2443 | 1 Der Demolische Tiel der Dreisprachigen Inschrift von Rosette, |
| 2444 | Freiburg, 1902, pp. vi.-x. |
| p. 95 | |
| 2445 | TRANSLATION BY J. J. HESS 83 |
| 2446 | des Königs Ptolemaios, des Gottes, der sich manifes- |
| 2447 | tierte, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, (und) als |
| 2448 | Pyrrha, die Tochter des Philinos, Trägerin des Sieges- |
| 2449 | geschenkes vor Berenike, der Wohlthätigen, war (und) |
| 2450 | als Areia, die Tochter des Diogenes, die Trägerin 4 des |
| 2451 | Körbchens vor Arsinoe, der Bruderliebenden war, (und) |
| 2452 | als Eirene, die Tochter des Ptolemaios, also Priesterin |
| 2453 | der Arsinoe, der Vaterliebenden (fungierte)—an diesem |
| 2454 | Tage (Decret:) : Es sprachen die Oberweissager und die |
| 2455 | Götterdiener und die Priester, die in das Heiligtum zum |
| 2456 | Bekleidung der Gütter eingehen, und die Schreiber der |
| 2457 | heiligen Schriftstücke und die Schreiber des doppelten |
| 2458 | Hauses des Lebens und die übrigen Priester, die |
| 2459 | gekommen waren von den Tempeln Agyptens 5 [nach |
| 2460 | Memphis zu] dem Feste der Ubernahme der hohen |
| 2461 | Würde des Künigs Ptolemaios, das ewig Lebenden, des |
| 2462 | von Ptah Geliebten, des Gottes, der sich manifestiert, |
| 2463 | ılessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind von Seiten seines |
| 2464 | Vaters, (und) die sich im Gotteshause zu Memphis |
| 2465 | versammelt hatten : |
| 2466 | Weil es geschal, dass der Künig Ptolemaios, der |
| 2467 | ewig Lebende, der sich manifestierende Gott, dessen |
| 2468 | Wohlthaten schön sind, der Sohn des Künigs Ptolemaios |
| 2469 | 6 [und der Künigin] Arsinoe, der vaterliebenden Gütter, |
| 2470 | viele Wohlthaten erwies den Tempeln Agyptens und |
| 2471 | allen denen, die unter seiner königlichen Herrschatt |
| 2472 | waren, indem er ein Gott ist, Sohn eines Gottes (unil) |
| 2473 | einer Güttin, Ebenbild des Horos, des Sohnes der Isis, |
| 2474 | (und) des Osiris, der seinem Vater Osiris beistand: |
| p. 96 | |
| 2475 | 84 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2476 | (und) weil sein Herz wohlthätig gesinnt ist für die |
| 2477 | Gütter, indem er viel Silber (und) viel Getreide für die |
| 2478 | Tempel Agyptens gab 7 [und vieles aufwendete,] um |
| 2479 | die Ruhe in Ägypten herzustellen (und) die Tempel |
| 2480 | aufzurichten und denen, die ihm anhingen (und) allen |
| 2481 | denen, die unter seiner hohen Herrschaft standen, (und) |
| 2482 | von den Stenern und Staatseinkünften, die in Ägypten |
| 2483 | bestanden, einen Teil verringerte (und) einen Teil ganz |
| 2484 | erliess, um das Kriegsvolk und alle andern Leute zur |
| 2485 | Zeit seiner 8 Königsherrschaft zufrieden zu stellen |
| 2486 | (und) er von den Schulden, welche die Bewohner von |
| 2487 | Agypten und alle, welche unter seiner königlichen |
| 2488 | Herrschaft standen, an den König schuldeten und die |
| 2489 | eine grosse Summe anısmachten, Abstand nahm und |
| 2490 | diejenigen, die eingeschlossen und die, welche seit |
| 2491 | langer Zeit unter Anklage standen, gehen liess (und) |
| 2492 | bezüiglich der Tempeleinküinfte der Gütter und des |
| 2493 | Geldes und Getreides, das man als Syntaxis 9 den |
| 2494 | Tempeln entrichte, (und auch beziiglich) der Anteile, |
| 2495 | die den Güttern an den Weinbergen und Gürten |
| 2496 | gehören, und allen iibrigen, die sie (d. h. die Tempel) |
| 2497 | unter seinem Vater besassen verordnete, dass sie bei |
| 2498 | ihnen verbleiben sollten, (und) auch bezüglich der |
| 2499 | Priester befahl, dass sie, um Priester zu werden, keine |
| 2500 | hühere Taxe zu entrichten hätten, als sie es bis zum |
| 2501 | Jahre I seines Vaters gethan hatten, (und er auch) die |
| 2502 | 10 Tempel-Wiirdentriger von der Fahrt entband, |
| 2503 | welche sie alljährlich nach dem Hause des Alexandros, |
| 2504 | ansgefiihrt hatten, er auch verorinete, dass die |
| p. 97 | |
| 2505 | TRANSLATION BY J• J. HESS 85 |
| 2506 | *chiffer nicht gepresst werden sollten, und er 3 des |
| 2507 | Byssosstoffe, welche man von den Tempeln an den |
| 2508 | Palast ablieferte, erliess (und) alles, was seit langer |
| 2509 | Zeit vernachlässigt worden war, in sein Gleichgewicht |
| 2510 | zurückführte : 11 . . .. indem er jede Sorge auf sich |
| 2511 | nahm, um zu veranlassen, dass, was den Güttern zu |
| 2512 | erweisen die Sitte war, in der richtigen Art gemacht |
| 2513 | würde, und des gleichen, dass den Leuten Gerechtigkeit |
| 2514 | widerfiihre, gleichwie es that Thot, der zweimal Grosse, |
| 2515 | (und) er auch verordnete bezüglich derer, die zurück- |
| 2516 | kommen würden von den Kämpfern und den üibrigen |
| 2517 | Leuten, die im Kampfe der Revolution, die in Agypten |
| 2518 | stattfand, schlecht gesinnt waren, dass 12 sie in ihre |
| 2519 | (Heimats) orte zuriickkehren (und) im Besitze ihrer Güter |
| 2520 | bleiben (künnten): (und) er jede Sorge auf sich nahm, |
| 2521 | um Kriegsvolk, Reiterei (und) Schiffe gegen diejenigen |
| 2522 | zu senden, welche zu Wasser und zu Lande gekommen |
| 2523 | waren, um gegen Agypten zu kämpfen, einen grossen |
| 2524 | Aufwand von Silber und Getreide dafüir machend, |
| 2525 | damit die Tempel und die Bewohner von Agypten |
| 2526 | ruhig würen,—er ging nümlich nach der durch die Feinde |
| 2527 | eingenommenen Stadt Shkam 13, in der geriistete |
| 2528 | Katapulten und jegliche Vorbereitung sich befanden, |
| 2529 | (und) umschloss die genannte Stadt mit Mauer und |
| 2530 | Wall wegen der Feinde, die darin sich befanden und |
| 2531 | Agypten grossen Schaden verursacht hatten, indem |
| 2532 | sie dem Weg des Befehles des Königs und des Be- |
| 2533 | fehles 14 der Gütter verlassen hatten, und liess |
| 2534 | abdämmen die Kanile welche das Wasser zur |
| p. 98 | |
| 2535 | 86 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2536 | genannten Stadt leiteten, etwas das die frühern Künige |
| 2537 | nicht zu thun vermochten, indem er dafür eine Menge |
| 2538 | Geld aufwendete, und beorderte Krieger, F'ussvolk und |
| 2539 | Reiterei nach den Mundungen der genannten Kanile, |
| 2540 | um sie zu bewachen und sie zu bewahren wegen des |
| 2541 | ungewöhnlichen Steigens des Wassers, das in Jahre 8 |
| 2542 | in 15 den genannten Kanälen, die die Felder bewässern |
| 2543 | und die ungemein tief sind, stattfand ; (und) es nahm |
| 2544 | der Künig die genannte Stadt mit starker Hand in |
| 2545 | kurzer Zeit und schlug die Feinde, die darin waren, |
| 2546 | und vernichtete sie gleichwie Rê [Lies 'Thot'] und |
| 2547 | Horos, der Sohn der Isis, es denen that, die vorher |
| 2548 | an den genannten Orten ibre Feinde wurden 16 ; (und) |
| 2549 | die Gütter liessen ihn die Feinde, die Kriegsvolk |
| 2550 | gesammelt (und) die Revolution in den Bezirken |
| 2551 | begonnen und Unheil gegen die Tempel veriibt hatten, |
| 2552 | indem sie den Weg des Königs und seines Vaters |
| 2553 | verliessen, in Memphis am Feste der Übernahme der |
| 2554 | hoher Regierung schlagen : er liess sie ans Holz (d. i. |
| 2555 | Kreuz) spannen (?)—(und da) er den Rest 17 dessen, |
| 2556 | was die Tempel bis zum Jahre 9 dem Künige schul- |
| 2557 | deten, und der eine grosse Summe an Silber und |
| 2558 | Getreide ausmachte, desgleichen den Preis der Byssos- |
| 2559 | stoffe, die die Tempel unter dem, was sie dem könig- |
| 2560 | lichen Hause abzuliefern hatten, schuldeten und die |
| 2561 | Taxe für die Abteilung in Stiicke, die sie bis zur |
| 2562 | genannten Epoche entrichteten, erliess (und) da er |
| 2563 | bezüglich der Artabe, die man von den Ackern der |
| 2564 | Tempelgüitern einforderte, und 18 desgleichen von dem |
| p. 99 | |
| 2565 | TRANSLATION BY J. J. HESS 87 |
| 2566 | Keramion, (das) von den Weingänten der Tempelgüter |
| 2567 | (entrichtet wurde,) Abstand nahm (und) er viele |
| 2568 | Wohlthaten dem Apis, Mnevis und den andern heiligen |
| 2569 | Tieren Ägyptens erwies: mehr als alle seine Vorgünger, |
| 2570 | alle Zeit bedacht auf ihr Gebot, indem er reichlich und |
| 2571 | grossartig das spendete, was sie für ihre Bestattung |
| 2572 | benötigen (und) das beschafite, was sie 19 für ihre |
| 2573 | Tempel erhielten, indem er die früher üblichen Feste |
| 2574 | und Brandopfer sowie die üibrigen wichtigen Ehrenbe- |
| 2575 | zeugungen die den Tempeln gebüihren, und die übrigen |
| 2576 | Ehrenbezeugungen Agyptens in ihrer richtigen Weise |
| 2577 | aufrecht erhielt, (da) er viel Gold, Silber (und) |
| 2578 | Getreide und anderes mehr an den Apistempel gab, |
| 2579 | prächtige Neubauten ausführte 20 (und) neue Tempel, |
| 2580 | Naos (und) Altäre für die Götter erbauen (und noch) |
| 2581 | anderes gebiihrlich machen liess, da er das Herz eines |
| 2582 | wohlthütigen Gottes für die Gütter hatte, der die |
| 2583 | Ehrenbezeugungen der Tempel berücksichtigte, um sie |
| 2584 | erneuern zu lassen unter seiner Herrschaft in der |
| 2585 | Weise, wie es ihnen ziemt : wofir ihm die Gütter den |
| 2586 | Sieg, die Kraft, die Stürke, das Heil 21 und die |
| 2587 | Gesundheit und alle andern Wohlthaten verleihen |
| 2588 | mügen, sowie dass die königliche Würde bei ihn und |
| 2589 | seinen Kindern ewig verbleiben müge zu glücklichen: |
| 2590 | Ausgange!— |
| 2591 | Also haben die Priester aller Tempel Ägyptens |
| 2592 | beschlossen die Ehrenbezeugungen, die dem Könige |
| 2593 | Ptolemaios, dem ewig Lebenden, dem sich manifestier- |
| 2594 | enden Gotte, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, in den |
| p. 100 | |
| 2595 | 88 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2596 | Tempeln (zukommen) 22 und diejenigen, welche den |
| 2597 | väterliebenden Güttern, die ihn erzeugten, und |
| 2598 | diejenigen, welche den Gütterbrüidern, die die erzeug- |
| 2599 | ten, die diese erzeugten, und diejenigen, die den |
| 2600 | rettenden Güttern, den Vätern seiner Väter zukommen, |
| 2601 | zu vermehren, dadurch dass sie aufstellen eine Statue des |
| 2602 | Künigs Ptolemaios, des ewig Lebenden, des sich manifes- |
| 2603 | tierenden Gottes, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, 23 |
| 2604 | die sie nennen sollen: die des Ptolemaios nd Bki d.h. |
| 2605 | die des Ptolemaios, der Agypten beigestanden hat, |
| 2606 | zusammt einen Statue des höchsten (?) Gottes, der ihm |
| 2607 | die Siegeswaffe überreicht, in allen Tempeln an dem |
| 2608 | sichtbarsten Orte des Tempels, indem sie es ausführen |
| 2609 | gemäss der Weise der Agypter, (ferner), dass die |
| 2610 | Priesțer die Statuen in allen Tempeln dreimal täglich |
| 2611 | bedienen, 24 indem sie Opfergegenstünde (?) vor sie |
| 2612 | setzen und die übrigen rechtmässigen Ceremonien für sie |
| 2613 | ausführen, gleichwie sie es den andern Göttern an den |
| 2614 | Festen, Processionen und Namenstagen thun, und dass |
| 2615 | sie ein göttliches Bildnis des Königs Ptolemaios des |
| 2616 | sich manifestierenden Gottes, dessen Wohlthaten herr- |
| 2617 | lich sind, des Sohnes des Ptolemaios, und der Königin |
| 2618 | Arsinoe, der väterliebenden Götter, erscheinen lassen |
| 2619 | mit der goldenen Kapelle in allen Tempeln 25 und |
| 2620 | dass sie sie aufstellen im Heiligtume mit den andern |
| 2621 | goldenen Kapellen und dass sie an den grossen Festen, |
| 2622 | an denen sie die Götter erscheinen lassen, (auch) die |
| 2623 | Kapelle des Gottes der sich manifestiert, dessen |
| 2624 | Wohlthaten herrlich sind, mit ihnen erscheinen lassen |
| p. 101 | |
| 2625 | TRANSLATION BY J. J. HESS 89 |
| 2626 | und dass sie nun zur kennzeichnung der Kapelle jetzt |
| 2627 | und für die Zukunft 10 goldene königliche Doppel- |
| 2628 | kronen, an denen auf jede einzelne, eine Schlange |
| 2629 | angebracht ist, wie es 26 rechtmässiger Weise für die |
| 2630 | goldenen Doppelkronen gemacht wird, auf die Kapelle |
| 2631 | setzen an Stelle der Schlangen, die sich auf den |
| 2632 | übrigen Kapellen befinden, so dass die Schent in der |
| 2633 | Mitte der Doppelkronen stehe,—weil es geschah, dass |
| 2634 | der König mit ihr im Tempel von Memphis erschien, |
| 2635 | als man ihm die rechtmässigen Ceremonien bei der |
| 2636 | Ubernahme der hohen Würde ausführe—und dass sie |
| 2637 | auf die obere Fläche des Viereckes (das) ausserhalb |
| 2638 | der Doppelkronen (herumläuft), vor 27 die oben |
| 2639 | beschriebene goldene Doppelkrone einen Papyrus und |
| 2640 | eine Siidpflanze setzen, in der Weise, dass man eine |
| 2641 | Schlange auf einem Nebzeichen, unter dem sich eine |
| 2642 | Süidpflanze befindet, auf der rechten Ecke oben auf |
| 2643 | dem goldenen Naos befestige und dass man eine |
| 2644 | Schlange, unter der ein Nebzeichen ist, auf eine |
| 2645 | Papyruspflanze setze nach der linken Seite, dessen |
| 2646 | Erklärung ist; der König, der erleuchtet Ober- und |
| 2647 | Unterägypten—(und) weil der 30. Mesôré, an dem man |
| 2648 | 28 den Geburtstag des Königs feiert, und der (schon) |
| 2649 | friher als Fest und Procession(stag) in den Tempeln |
| 2650 | festgesetzt war, ebenso wie der 17 Paape, an welchem |
| 2651 | man ihm die Ceremonien der Übernahme der hohen |
| 2652 | Würde ausführte, der Anfang von Wohlthaten war, |
| 2653 | die allen Menschen zu Teil wurden d.h. die Geburt des |
| 2654 | ewiglebenden Königs und die Ubernalme der hohen |
| p. 102 | |
| 2655 | g0 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2656 | Wiirde; so sollen diese Tage, der 17, and der 30, zu |
| 2657 | monatlichen Festen in allen Tempeln Ägyptens |
| 2658 | gemacht werden. So dass man 29 Brandopfer, |
| 2659 | Libationen und die üibrigen Dinge, die rechtmüssiger |
| 2660 | Weise an den andern F'esten beschlossen, dass man |
| 2661 | das, was als Opfer dargebracht wird, den Leuten |
| 2662 | zukommen lasse, die in den Tempeln dienen, und dass |
| 2663 | man Feste (und) Processionen in den Tempeln und in |
| 2664 | ganz Ägypten veranstalte für den König Ptolemaios, |
| 2665 | den ewig Lebenden, den sich manifestierenden Gott, |
| 2666 | dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind alljährlich vom l. bis |
| 2667 | zum 5 Thout, wobei sich die Leute bekränzen 30 |
| 2668 | Brand- und Trankopfer und die übrigen iiblichen |
| 2669 | Dinge verrichten, und dass die Priester aller Tempel |
| 2670 | Agyptens zu den andern Priestertiteln den Titel: |
| 2671 | Priester des sich manifestierenden Gottes, dessen |
| 2672 | Wohlthaten herrlich sind, zulegen, und dass sie diesen |
| 2673 | Titel auf alle deponierten (?) Schriften schreiben und |
| 2674 | die Würde eines Priesters des sich manifestierenden |
| 2675 | Cottes, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, auf ihre |
| 2676 | Ringe eingravieren 31, und dass es den Leuten und |
| 2677 | den Kriegern, die wünschen, gleicherweise die oben |
| 2678 | besprochene goldene Kapelle des sich manifestierenden |
| 2679 | Gottes, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, erscheinen |
| 2680 | zu lassen, erlaubt (?) sei, sie bei sich zu haben, und |
| 2681 | dass sie alljährlich die oben beschriebenen Feste und |
| 2682 | Processionen abhalten, und (sie beschlossen) damit es |
| 2683 | bekannt sei, warum die Ägypter den sich manifes- |
| 2684 | tierenden Gutt, dessen Wohlthaten herrlich sind, |
| p. 103 | |
| 2685 | TRANSLATION BY J. J. HESS gI |
| 2686 | ehren wie es sich gebührt, das man schreibe dies |
| 2687 | Decret auf eine Stele von hartem Stein in der Schrift |
| 2688 | der Götterworte, der Schrift der Schriftstücke (und) |
| 2689 | der Schrift der Jonier (und) dass man sie aufstelle in |
| 2690 | den Tempeln erster, zweiter (und) dritter Ordnung an |
| 2691 | die Seite der Statue des Gottes Ptolemaios, des ewig |
| 2692 | Lebenden. |
| p. 104 | |
| 2693 | (92 |
| 2694 | CHAPTER VI. |
| 2695 | THE GREEK TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE. |
| 2696 | THE Greek version of the decree of the priests of |
| 2697 | Memphis which is found on the Rosetta Stone was, as |
| 2698 | has already been said, made from the original Demotic |
| 2699 | version, and enough has been said to show that it |
| 2700 | must only be regarded as a paraphrastic and somewhat |
| 2701 | loose rendering of it. When it was made the priests of |
| 2702 | Memphis were sufficiently influential to insist that their |
| 2703 | resolutions at the great Council should be drafted in |
| 2704 | Egyptian, the native language of the country, and should |
| 2705 | be written down in Demotic. They succeeded in per- |
| 2706 | suading the young king that it was their god Ptah, and |
| 2707 | not Amen of Thebes, who had elected him to the throne. |
| 2708 | In these days when, thanks to the labours of the eminent |
| 2709 | Demotologists, DR. H. BRUGSCH, M. E. RévILLovT, |
| 2710 | and DR. HESS, so much is known of the Demotic |
| 2711 | version, and an almost complete hieroglyphic version |
| 2712 | is extant, the Greek rendering is not so important to |
| 2713 | the Egyptologist as formerly, but it is nevertheless & |
| 2714 | lung and most valuable document, and must always |
| p. 105 | |
| 2715 | THE GREEK TEXT 93 |
| 2716 | possess the greatest interest for everyone who studies |
| 2717 | the decipherment of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, and |
| 2718 | the history of Egypt under thePtolemies. |
| 2719 | The Greek tert of the Rosetta Stone will be found |
| 2720 | in reproductions of the monument, published in several |
| 2721 | authoritative works, e.g., Vetusta Monumenta, vol. iv., |
| 2722 | plates viii. and ix.; Description de l'Égypte, tom. v., |
| 2723 | plates v, vi., vii.; and Lepsius, Auswahl, plates svili., |
| 2724 | xix.; but besides these many careful editions have been |
| 2725 | issued with elaborate commentaries by English and |
| 2726 | Continental scholars, and of these the following are |
| 2727 | the most important:—AMEILHoN, Eclaircissements sur |
| 2728 | l'inscription grecque du monument trouré à Rusette, |
| 2729 | Paris, 1803 ; Duane, Coins of the Seleucidae, p. 190 ff., |
| 2730 | London, 1803 ; C. G. HEYNE, Commentatio in inscrip- |
| 2731 | tionem graecam monumenti trinis titulis insigniti ex |
| 2732 | Aegypto Londinum apportati, in tom. xv., of Comment. |
| 2733 | Suc. R. Sc. Gött., pp. 260-280, Güttingen, 180+; J. |
| 2734 | BALLEX, Hieroglyphicorum Origo et Natura, Cam- |
| 2735 | bridge, 1816; W. DRuMANN, Commentatio in inserip- |
| 2736 | tionem prope Rosettum inrentam, Regiomont, 1822; |
| 2737 | W. DRUMAnN, Historisch-antiquarische Untersuchungen |
| 2738 | üler Aeyypten, oder die Inschrift ron Rosetta aus dem |
| 2739 | Griechischen übersetzt unil erläutert, Königsberg, 1823 ; |
| 2740 | LETRONE, in the Appendix to DIDot's Fraymente |
| 2741 | 1 The earliest transcript published in England is entitled, " The |
| 2742 | • Greek Version of the Decree of the Egrptian Priests in honor of |
| 2743 | « Ptolemy the Fifth, surnamel Epiphaues. London: printed by |
| 2744 | •John Virhols andd son. 1802." |
| p. 106 | |
| 2745 | 94 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2746 | Historicorum Graecorum, tom. i., with C. MülLeR's |
| 2747 | Commentary, Paris, 1810; LETRONNE, Recueil des In- |
| 2748 | scriptions grecques et latines d'Égypte, Paris, 1842; |
| 2749 | BOEcKH, Corpus Incriptionum Graecarum, tom. ill., |
| 2750 | No. 4697, p. 334 ff., Berlin, 1853. The Greek text |
| 2751 | printed in the following pages is that of Boeekh, with |
| 2752 | additions and emendations by PoRsoN, LETRONNE, and • |
| 2753 | others. |
| 2754 | The first English translation of the Greek text |
| 2755 | appears to hare been made by Prebendary Plumtre |
| 2756 | (of Worcester), and was published in the Gentlemun's |
| 2757 | Mayuzine for 1802, vol. Ixxii., p. 1106 f.; in 1803 |
| 2758 | another appeared in Duane, Coins of the Seleucidae, |
| 2759 | p. 190 ff.; in 1809 Dr. E. D. CraRkE published Pro- |
| 2760 | fessor PorsoN's translation in Greek Marbles, p. 58 ff. |
| 2761 | Ainong modern English translations may be mentioned |
| 2762 | those of Dr. S. BIRCH in ARUNDALE AND BONOMI, |
| 2763 | Gallery of Antiquities, p. 114, and in Records of the |
| 2764 | Past, vol. iv., p. 71 ff., London, 1875 ; and those uf |
| 2765 | Prof. MAHAFFY, in Empire of the Ptolemies, pp. 316- |
| 2766 | 327 (with Greek text), and in The Ptolemuic Dynasty, |
| 2767 | p. 152 f. The earliest French translation published |
| 2768 | was that of AMEILHoN, Eclaircissements, Pp. 108-116, |
| 2769 | Paris, 1803 ; but M. Du Theil had partly prepared one |
| 2770 | before he attacked the work in 1802. Another ex- |
| 2771 | cellent French translation was made in 1824 by |
| 2772 | LETRONNE, who prepared it specially for the use of |
| 2773 | CHAMPOLLION LE JEUNE; it was published in 1841 |
| 2774 | (Dilot's Frag. Ilist. Grace., vol. i.; Paris, 1841) |
| p. 107 | |
| p. 108 | |
| 2775 | CROWNING THE ATHLOPHOROS (From a Roman terra-cotta relief in the British Museum). In the centre is the victorious charioteer to the front, with a large palm hranch in the left hand, the right hand raised to his head to support a prize crown ornainented with three bands of patterns in relief. MOCLD FOR RELIEF, representing a victor in a chariot race. in which the charioteer, dressed as last, holds a palm branch in the left hand; round the antyc, On the right another guadriga advances, in whıch is a charioteer with right hand raised to his head, and on the On the left a quadriga advances, In the background the circus is indicated by two statues a vanddrked paltern. extreme right is a bearded man in long chiton an‹ himation, looking to left. on columns, each hoiding out some attribute, and at eitber end is a circular building with domed roof. |
| p. 109 | |
| 2776 | bearinr |
| 2777 | VOL. II. |
| 2778 | d tita str- |
| 2779 | EPHOROS, OR PRIESTESS |
| 2780 | on her hegd a lasket for the |
| 2781 | (Fromastatue m the British |
| 2782 | OF DEMETER. |
| 2783 | • fruits of the corth |
| 2784 | Mu-enm). |
| 2785 | H |
| p. 110 | |
| p. 111 | |
| 2786 | THE GREEK TEXT 99 |
| 2787 | Three good Latin translations of the Greek text may |
| 2788 | be mentioned, namely, those of AmeILHon, published in |
| 2789 | 1803, C. G. HeYne, published in 1804, and J. BAILET, |
| 2790 | published in 1816. Of German translations the most |
| 2791 | important from a bibliographical point of view is that |
| 2792 | of W. DrumaNN, which was published in 1822-1824; |
| 2793 | of value bibliographically also is FRANCESCO RICARDI'S |
| 2794 | Italian translation, which appeared at Genoa in 1833 |
| 2795 | under the title Compimento e traduzione della parte |
| 2796 | greca e geroglifica della Pietra di Rosetta col Catalogo |
| 2797 | de tutti i geroglifici spiegatiin Italiano. Itis almost |
| 2798 | incredible, but this bold, Egyptological pioneer gave |
| 2799 | a plate in his work in which he restores the missing |
| 2800 | portions of the fourteen lines of the hieroglyphic |
| 2801 | version which now remain, and fails to perceive that |
| 2802 | nearly one-half of that version is wanting! As the |
| 2803 | translations of the Greek text enumerated above are of |
| 2804 | interest and value in connexion with the history of |
| 2805 | Egyptian decipherment, and as they are only to be |
| 2806 | found in books not readily accessible, it has been |
| 2807 | thought well to reprint them at the end of this section |
| 2808 | of the present work; the Greek test has also been |
| 2809 | translated into Hebrew, but as it has no value for the |
| 2810 | general reader it has not been reprinted here. |
| 2811 | The information given on the two preceding plates, |
| 2812 | which illustrate the treatment of the Athlophoros and |
| 2813 | Canephoros in Greek art, I owe to Mr. A. S. Murray, |
| 2814 | LL.D., keeper of the Greek and Roman Antiquities in |
| 2815 | the British Museum. |
| p. 112 | |
| 2816 | TH |
| 2817 | 1 |
| 2818 | 2 |
| 2819 | 3 |
| 2820 | ( I00 ) |
| 2821 | E GREEK TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE. |
| 2822 | ENGLISH RENDERING. |
| 2823 | "Under the reign of the roUNG [GOD], who hath |
| 2824 | "received the sovereignty from his father, the |
| 2825 | "lord of diadems, who is exceedingly glorious, |
| 2826 | "who hath stablished EGrpt firmly, who holdeth |
| 2827 | "the gods in reverence, who hath vanquished his |
| 2828 | "enemies, who hath made straight the life of men, |
| 2829 | "lord of the thirty-year festivals, like HEPHAISTOS |
| 2830 | "the Great, of the king, like HeIIos, 1 |
| 2831 | "great king, both of the Upper Country, and of |
| 2832 | "the Lower Country, of offspring of the gods, |
| 2833 | "PIILOPATORES, whom HEPHAISTOs ? hath chosen, |
| 2834 | "to whom Hellos hath given victory, the living |
| 2835 | "Image of ZEUS," son of Helios, of PTOLEMY, |
| 2836 | "the everliving, the beloved of PTaH, in the ninth |
| 2837 | "year, when Aeros, the son of AETos, was priest |
| 2838 | "of ALEXANDER, and of the gods SoTEREs, and of |
| 2839 | "the gods ADELPHI, and of the gods EUERGETES, |
| 2840 | "and of the gods PHILOPATOREs, and |
| 2841 | "of the god EPIPHANES EUCHArIsTos; Pyrrha, |
| 2842 | "daughter of PrıLIvos, being the Athlophoros+ |
| 2843 | "of BERENIKE EVERGETES, Land] AREIA, daughter |
| 2844 | I.e., Rã. 2I.e., Ptah. |
| 2845 | L.e., Amen, great god of Thebes. Note, howerer, that it was |
| 2846 | !!, god of Memphis, who elected him to the throne. |
| 2847 | See the illustration on p. 96. |
| p. 113 | |
| 2848 | HL |
| 2849 | 7 |
| 2850 | ( I0I ) |
| 2851 | E GREEK TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE. |
| 2852 | TRANSCRIPT. |
| 2853 | BaoLÉVOUTOS TOû vÉOU, Kai TapaNaBórTos Tiv |
| 2854 | Barıdeíav Tapà Toû marpós, Kupíov BaoIlEiov, |
| 2855 | uEyaлoбóçou, той тn Alyuптоr катаотуога- |
| 2856 | MÉVOU Kai Tà Tpòs Toùs |
| 2857 | DEOUS EUOEBOÛS, aUTITTaNWU UTTEpTÉPOU, TOû TOU |
| 2858 | Bio T ảnApúTwI ETavoplúravros, Kupiov |
| 2859 | тріаконтаєтпрібши, кадатєр ó "HфаLотоs ò |
| 2860 | MÉYaS• BaOINÉws, KadáTTEp ó "HALOs |
| 2861 | MEYaS BaOlEÚS TÂU TE ẩNG Kài TÂU KáTW |
| 2862 | Xpwv ekyóvov dEwv фiлотатóрwк' Öv ô |
| 2863 | "HфaLтOs EдOкínатE' " ó "HNLOS EÔWKEV |
| 2864 | TÀD ViKTU EiKÓVOS LƯƠnS TOÔ LiÒS, viOû TOû |
| 2865 | "Hxiou, Птолєраio», |
| 2866 | aiwvoBiov, nyannuÉvou vTò Toû QĐâ. ÉTous évá- |
| 2867 | TOU, Éф' iEpÉWS AÉTOU TOÛ AÉTOU 'ALEğárSpOU, |
| 2868 | кai DEûv Ewrńpov, kai DEûv 'Aбeфwv, кai |
| 2869 | OEâN EiEpyETN, Kai DEûv фiлoтатóрwv кai |
| 2870 | DEOû 'EmIdavoûs Euxapíorou ålroфópou |
| 2871 | BEpEviKnS EUEpyÉTıSOS, Múppas Tôs $ilívou® |
| 2872 | karnфópou 'Apouvóns Diladérфou, Apcías Tñs |
| p. 114 | |
| 2873 | I02 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2874 | "of DIOGENEs, the Kanephoros 1 of ARSINOË |
| 2875 | "PHILADELPHOS, and EIRENE, |
| 2876 | • "the daughter of PTOLEMY, being priestess of |
| 2877 | "ARSINOË PHILOPATOR; the FOUrTH day of the |
| 2878 | "month XANDIKos,? which corresponds to the |
| 2879 | "EIGHTEENTH day of the Egyptian month of |
| 2880 | "MEKHIR.3 |
| 2881 | "DECREE. |
| 2882 | "The High-priests, and the Prophets, and those |
| 2883 | "who go into the sanctuary for [the purpose of] |
| 2884 | "dressing the |
| 2885 | 7 "gods, and the Bearers of feathers, and the |
| 2886 | "Sacred Scribes, and all the other priests, who |
| 2887 | "have gathered themselves together from the |
| 2888 | "temples throughout the country before the king |
| 2889 | "in MEMPHIS, for the [commemorative]* festival |
| 2890 | "of the reception of the |
| 2891 | "kingdom, by PrOLEMY, the everliving, the beloved |
| 2892 | "of PrAH, the God EPIPHANES" EUCHARISTOS,® |
| 2893 | 1 See the illustration on p. 97. |
| 2894 | 2 Or, Eardukós, the name of the month of April among the |
| 2895 | Macedonians. |
| 2896 | 3 The second month of the season PERT, |
| 2897 | 1 See Mahafly, Ptolemaic Dynasty, p. 153. |
| 2898 | 5 In, tigyptianz "the god who cometh forth"; per is |
| 2899 | applied to the rising, or appearance, of a star. |
| 2900 | 6 In Egrptian C DDJ, "Iord of beauties," in allusisa to tho |
| 2901 | king representing the sun. The deceased often said in his bymn |
| 2902 | to Rá, "Let me look upon thy beauties" |
| p. 115 | |
| 2903 | 7 |
| 2904 | THE GREEK TEXT 103 |
| 2905 | AIoyEvOUs® iepeías Apruvóns Фilomáropos, |
| 2906 | Eipńuns |
| 2907 | Tâs Iroleuaíov, unvòs Eavdıкoй тетрáбı, |
| 2908 | AiyuTriwı бÈ Мехeіp октакабєкáти |
| 2909 | Уnфoн. |
| 2910 | oi åpxiepeîs kai пpoфiтal кai оі єis тò |
| 2911 | S tiTOPEVÓuEvOL TPÒS TÒI OTONLOuÒr |
| 2912 | TWN |
| 2913 | Dєйv, кай ттєрофóр[а]i' каї ієроурамматєs, |
| 2914 | Kai oi alloL iEpEÎS TáUTES, Oi ảTTaVTńOAUTES |
| 2915 | Ẻк тâv кaтà Tiv Xúpav İepüv eis Méuфiv Tộ |
| 2916 | Bri mpis iiu travńyupw Tâs tapalń- |
| 2917 | JECS TñS |
| 2918 | Baoileías, rns Hroleuaíov, aiwvoBíou, żyarn- |
| 2919 | MÉVOU ÚTTÒ TOû $Oâ, DEOû 'ETIфavOûs Eixa- |
| 2920 | piaToU, Îu TapELaBEv Tapà TOû Taтрòs aủтoû, |
| 2921 | Letronne, ттерофіро. |
| p. 116 | |
| 2922 | 10 |
| 2923 | 9 |
| 2924 | 10 |
| 2925 | 11 |
| 2926 | 12 |
| 2927 | 13 |
| 2928 | 4 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2929 | "which he received from his father, being gathered |
| 2930 | "together in the temple of MEMPHIS, on this day, |
| 2931 | "decreed [thus]:— |
| 2932 | "Inasmuch as King ProlEmy, the beloved of |
| 2933 | "PTAH, the God EPIPHANEs EUCHArIsTOs, the |
| 2934 | "Offspring of King Ptolemy and Queen Arsinoë, |
| 2935 | "the GoDs PHILOPATORES, hath given many |
| 2936 | "benefactions, both to the temples, and |
| 2937 | "to those that dwell therein, and unto all those |
| 2938 | "who are subject to his dominion, being a God, |
| 2939 | "[and] born of a God and Goddess, even like |
| 2940 | "Horus, the son of Isis and OsIrIs, who avenged |
| 2941 | "his father OsirIs ; and towards the gods |
| 2942 | "being full of benevolent piety, hath dedicated to |
| 2943 | "the temple revenues in money and in provisions; |
| 2944 | "and hath incurred great expenses in order that |
| 2945 | "he might bring EGYPT into a state of prosperity, |
| 2946 | "and might establish the temples; |
| 2947 | "and hath given away freely of all the moneys |
| 2948 | "which were his own; and of the taxes and dues |
| 2949 | "which come to him in Egypt, some he hath |
| 2950 | "finally suppressed, and others he hath dimi- |
| 2951 | "nished, so that the people (i.e., natives) and all |
| 2952 | "the others (i.e., the foreigners and foreign |
| 2953 | "settlers) |
| 2954 | "might be prosperous during his reign; and hath |
| 2955 | "remitted to the inhabitants of EGyPT, and to |
| 2956 | "those who were in the rest of his kingdom, the |
| 2957 | "debts which were due to the ruyal treasury, and |
| p. 117 | |
| 2958 | 10 |
| 2959 | 11 |
| 2960 | 12 |
| 2961 | 13 |
| 2962 | THE GREEK TEXT 105 |
| 2963 | GUVaXDÉUTES ẺU T ẺN MÉuфEL iEpQ, Tü SuÉpa • |
| 2964 | TavTn ELTar• |
| 2965 | "ETELôn BarulEùs HToleuaios, aiwvóBios, |
| 2966 | İyaTnuÉvOS ÚTÒ TOû $Dâ, DEòs 'Emıфavìs |
| 2967 | Eixáploros, ó ey Baoıléws IIтoleuaíov кai |
| 2968 | Baoulioons Aprwóns, Dew фiлoтaтóрwn, |
| 2969 | ката полла єйєруєтукєи та 0° ієра каї |
| 2970 | TOÛS ẺN aUTOÎS ÖUTAS, KAI TOÙS ÚTÀ TÀU ÉAUTOû |
| 2971 | BaOIÉLa TaOGQuÉvOUS aTarTas Únápxwr |
| 2972 | ĐEÒS ẺK ĐEOû Kaù DEâs, KaDáTEp "SLpoS, Ö TÑS |
| 2973 | "IoLos kai OrípLOS viÓS, ó ÉTQUÚvaS TỆI TaTpi |
| 2974 | aủтoû'OrípE, Tá [TE] TpÒs DEOÙs |
| 2975 | EUEPYETIKÜS SLaKELMEVOS, äVaTÉDELKEr EiS Ta |
| 2976 | iEpà ảpyUpIRás TE Kai oIтI[K]às Tporóбous |
| 2977 | Kai батávаS TOMlàS ÜTOUEUÉUnKEV, ÉVEKU TOû |
| 2978 | TğN AČYUTTOV EİS EUdíar åyayEîv, kaì rà iєpà |
| 2979 | катаотńоаодас, |
| 2980 | TaÎS TE ÉaUTOû SuváuEOW TEфilarOртnKє |
| 2981 | TáoaIS, KaI ảTrÒ TâU ÚTaPXOVOQU Ẻv AỈYÚTTỤỤ |
| 2982 | проґóбш» каї форолоyйи Tьàs MÈv єis TÉлos |
| 2983 | åфîKEv, ärlas бÈ KEKOÚфıKEV, ÖTTWS Ö TE daÒs |
| 2984 | Kai oi äNLOL TáUTES Ẻv |
| 2985 | EỦDnVia COW ÈTi TÂS ÉaUTOû BaoIEÍaS Tá TE |
| 2986 | Ваоілька іфелóната, а пробшфеог оі Ẻv |
| 2987 | Mt K v b Tô No Baoiheia aủroi, |
| p. 118 | |
| 2988 | I06 |
| 2989 | 1t |
| 2990 | 15 |
| 2991 | 16 |
| 2992 | 17 |
| 2993 | 18 |
| 2994 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 2995 | "were very many indeed in number; and those |
| 2996 | "who were in the prisons, |
| 2997 | "and who were there because of the [non-settle- |
| 2998 | "ment of the cases] in which they were parties, |
| 2999 | "and which were of long standing, he hath set |
| 3000 | "free from the charges which had been made |
| 3001 | "against them; and hath ordered that the |
| 3002 | "revenues of the temples and the grant which is |
| 3003 | "made to them each year, both in corn |
| 3004 | " and money, and also the proper portion [which |
| 3005 | "is assigned] to the gods from the vineyards, and |
| 3006 | "from the gardens and the other things which |
| 3007 | "belunged to the gods, should, as in the reign of |
| 3008 | "his father, |
| 3009 | "remain the same; and, in respect of the priests |
| 3010 | "also, he hath commanded that they should pay |
| 3011 | "no more as their fee for consecration than |
| 3012 | "what they had been assessed up to the first year |
| 3013 | "of the reign of his father; and he hath further |
| 3014 | "released |
| 3015 | "those who belong to the priestly class from |
| 3016 | "sailing down [the NIlE] each year to ALEXAN- |
| 3017 | "DRIA; and he hath likewise commanded that |
| 3018 | "men shall no longer be seized [and compelled to |
| 3019 | "serve] in the navy; and of the tax upon byssus |
| 3020 | "cloth which is paid to the royal treasury by the |
| 3021 | "temples |
| 3022 | "he hath remitted two-thirds; and whatsoever |
| 3023 | "things had been neglected in times past he hath |
| p. 119 | |
| 3024 | 14 |
| 3025 | 15 |
| 3026 | 16 |
| 3027 | 17 |
| 3028 | 18 |
| 3029 | THE GREEK TEXT 107 |
| 3030 | ÖUTa TONлà, TỘ TNýдEL ảфnKEU, Kai TOÙS Ẻv |
| 3031 | Taîs фulaKaîs |
| 3032 | TnyuÉvous, Kai TOÙS Ẻv aLTÍaLS ÖUTaS Ẻк TON- |
| 3033 | Noi XPÓVOU, ¿TTÉNUOE TÂN ẺUKEKAnMÉNWU TpOS- |
| 3034 | ÉTaŞE SÈ KaÌ TàS TPOGÓSOUS Tâv iєpûv, Kai Tàs |
| 3035 | SiSopÉvas eis aủTà KaT' ÉvLavTòv oUUTáğaıs, |
| 3036 | OLTL- |
| 3037 | кás тє кai åpyupıкás, Quoíws бє кai тàs |
| 3038 | KавnкÓÚоas ảToMOípas TOiS DEOÎS, áTTÒ TE TâS |
| 3039 | åuTENiTıSos yôs, kai tûv rapadeíowv, kai |
| 3040 | T ärAOr TQU ÚTAPŽáVTWU TOiS DEOÎS, ÈTTÙ |
| 3041 | TO TraTòs aủTo, |
| 3042 | MÉVEW ÈTTÌ XÚpaS TPOOÉTağEN SÈ кai пEpі |
| 3043 | TON iEpÉWN, ÖTTWS MnDÈU TNEiON SISüOW EiS |
| 3044 | TÒ TENEOTLKÒN, OU ÉTÁOGOUTA ÉCUS TOÛ TPÚTOU |
| 3045 | ÉTOUS, ÉTTI TOÔ TATPÒS aUTOÛ åTTÉNUOEV SÈ Kai |
| 3046 | TOUS ẺK TÔU |
| 3047 | İEpo ÉbvOU TOû KaT' ÉnLaUTÒv Eis 'ANEğáU- |
| 3048 | брєLа катáтло проєтаğE бÈ каі тіи оúл- |
| 3049 | An TOU EiS TnU vaUTELar Mn TOLELO lai Tâv |
| 3050 | T EỈS TÒ BAOINLKÒr OUUTENOVUÉVWU EN TOiS |
| 3051 | iEpoîs Buorivcr |
| 3052 | BDOviW åTÉNUrEv Tà Súo uÉpn' Tá TE бyлEлELU- |
| 3053 | MÉVa TAVTa EU TOiS mPÓTEpOr XPÓvOIS anoкa- |
| p. 120 | |
| 3054 | IO |
| 3055 | 19 |
| 3056 | 20 |
| 3057 | 21 |
| 3058 | 22 |
| 3059 | 1 |
| 3060 | title |
| 3061 | Lar |
| 3062 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3063 | "restored and set in the order in which they |
| 3064 | " should be; and he hath taken care that the |
| 3065 | "tlings which ought to be performed for the gods |
| 3066 | "should be |
| 3067 | "rightly carried out; and moreover, he hath |
| 3068 | "administered justice unto every man, even like |
| 3069 | "HERNES, the great and great; 1 and he hath |
| 3070 | "further ordered that those of the soldiers who |
| 3071 | "had returned, and of the others |
| 3072 | "who had held rebellious opinions in the troubled |
| 3073 | "times, should, having come back, be allowed to |
| 3074 | "keep possession of their own property; and he |
| 3075 | "made provision that forces of cavalry and |
| 3076 | "infantry should be despatched, and ships also, |
| 3077 | "against those who were about to invade |
| 3078 | "EGXPI, both by sea and by land, incurring [in |
| 3079 | "the work] great expenses in money and in corn, |
| 3080 | "so that the temples and all that were in the |
| 3081 | "country might be in a state of security; and |
| 3082 | "having gone |
| 3083 | "to LxcoroLIs,? that [city] which is in the |
| 3084 | "Busirite nome, which had been taken and forti- |
| 3085 | "fied against a siege with an arsenal which was |
| 3086 | "full of weapons of war and supplies of every |
| 3087 | "kind, of long standing |
| 3088 | The "twice great," and " great thrice great" are well-known |
| 3089 | s of Thoth; compare › ano |
| 3090 | %one, Dizionaru", p. 1274. |
| 3091 | In the Domotic text the city is called SukM. |
| p. 121 | |
| 3092 | 19 |
| 3093 | 20 |
| 3094 | 21 |
| 3095 | 22 |
| 3096 | THE GREEK TENT 109 |
| 3097 | TÉrTnEU Eis Ti KaDńKovoav Táğ, фpovTiÇwv |
| 3098 | OTTCS Ta EibLOMÉVa OUUTENiTaL TOis] DEois, |
| 3099 | ката то |
| 3100 | проотко ouош бề кai тò бíкаю тâош |
| 3101 | ảTÉVELLEV, KaDárep'Epuñs ó uéyas kai uÉyas' |
| 3102 | ПPO OETaŞEU дE KAI TOÙS KATATOPEVOMEVOS |
| 3103 | ĚK TE TÔv Maxéuwr, Kai TâN äNNâv, Tâv |
| 3104 | ållóтpia |
| 3105 | vтw, ev Tois кarà тãu таpaхi |
| 3106 | KaLpOîs, KаTENDÓUTaS MÉVEW ÈTÌ Tür iSiwr |
| 3107 | ктńоєши проєкойву бе каї оттше ебатоота- |
| 3108 | Nâow SuváuELs ітTıкai тє каї пєїькаї, каї |
| 3109 | VES, ÉTTÌ TOÛS ÉTTENDÓVTAS |
| 3110 | ÉTi Tnp AiyuTTov ката тE тnv далаооаr каi |
| 3111 | TÀU YTELPOV, ÚTTQuEÍVaS SaTávaS åpyUpIKáS TE |
| 3112 | каi oIтькas MEyálas, OTws та O iєра, каі оі |
| 3113 | Ẻv QủTô TávT [E]s, Ẻv ảo фarcía' âow napa- |
| 3114 | yшvóuє- |
| 3115 | VOS SE Kai ELS AUKOU TÓNW, TÀU Êu Tộ Bou- |
| 3116 | т д ктениєю кат схораєт |
| 3117 | прòs полLюркíах öтлши тє паравéоє баги- |
| 3118 | l tépa kai rn ănhn xopnyía táon, ủs ầu |
| 3119 | ек поллой |
| 3120 | 1 Strack has ůnфelane. |
| p. 122 | |
| 3121 | IIC |
| 3122 | 23 |
| 3123 | 24 |
| 3124 | 25 |
| 3125 | 26 |
| 3126 | 27 |
| 3127 | 28 |
| 3128 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3129 | "being the disaffection of the impious men |
| 3130 | "who were gathered together into it, who had |
| 3131 | "wrought much evil on the temples and on |
| 3132 | "all those who dwelt in EGrPT, and having |
| 3133 | "encamped |
| 3134 | "against them, he surrounded it with mounds, |
| 3135 | "and trenches, and marvellous walls; and |
| 3136 | "when the NILF made a great rise in the |
| 3137 | "eighth year, and being about, as usual, to flood |
| 3138 | "out |
| 3139 | "the plains, he held in check [the river], having |
| 3140 | " dammed up in many places the mouths of the |
| 3141 | "canals [which flow from it], and in the carry- |
| 3142 | "ing out of this work, spent no small sum of |
| 3143 | "money; and having established both cavalry |
| 3144 | "and infantry to keep guard over [the |
| 3145 | "canals], |
| 3146 | "he took by storm the city in a very short time, |
| 3147 | "and destroyed all the impious men who were |
| 3148 | "therein, even as HERMES and Horus, the son of |
| 3149 | "IsIs and OsIrIs, brought into subjection in these |
| 3150 | "very same places |
| 3151 | "those who had rebelled; and the men who had |
| 3152 | "led astray the rebels in the time of his father, |
| 3153 | "who had made trouble in the country, and had |
| 3154 | "treated the temples sacrilegiously, having come |
| 3155 | "into MeMPHIs for the purpose of avenging |
| 3156 | "his father and his own sovereignty, he punished |
| 3157 | "according to their deserts at the time when he |
| p. 123 | |
| 3158 | 23 |
| 3159 | 24 |
| 3160 | 25 |
| 3161 | 26 |
| 3162 | 27 |
| 3163 | 28 |
| 3164 | THE GREEK TEXT III |
| 3165 | XPLÓVOU OUVEOTYRVÍAS TÂS aNdOTpLÓTnTOS TOî; |
| 3166 | ÉTLvaXDEOW EiS aUTİ å0EBÉow, ài noau |
| 3167 | EiS TE Tà iєpà, Kai TOùs ev AiyúTTw кaтoL- |
| 3168 | KOÛVTaS TOlлà кака OVUTETEлEouÉvoL, кai av- |
| 3169 | тıкadíoas, хúрaoíи тє каі тáфро каі тє- |
| 3170 | XEOI aUTİU áğIOlóyOLS TEpLÉNaBEL' TOû TE |
| 3171 | N Ti dváBaou uEyályy Too quévou ev |
| 3172 | TỘ ƠYбÓ ÉTEL, Kai EiOLOUÉVOU KATaKlÚŞEW Tà |
| 3173 | пєбіа, катÉохEv, Ẻк толл тóтwv óxupáoas |
| 3174 | тà отóмата т тотамv, xopпyńoas єis |
| 3175 | aủTà XPYuáTWV TAnDos OUK ởléyov каі, ката- |
| 3176 | OTÝOaS iTTES TE Kai TTEÇOÙS TpOs Ti фUлaKn |
| 3177 | on, Ẻ b Xpówụ Týv TE TróNu катà кpá- |
| 3178 | TOS EiNEV, KAi TOÙS ẺU aUTğ åDEBEiS TTáUTAS |
| 3179 | бıéфOєpєг' кавáтєр ['Epp]îs кai"Ipos, ö rñs |
| 3180 | "IOLOS Kai'OrípiOS ÚLÒS, ÉxErpúoavTo TOÙs ev |
| 3181 | TOÎS aUTOÎS |
| 3182 | TÓTOLS ¿tooTárras тpótepov Toûs [8]' åфn- |
| 3183 | YNOaUÉVOUS TÙU åTTOOTAUTWV ÉTTi TOÛ ÉAUTOi |
| 3184 | tp, ca r xúpan ẻ[voxlno]avras, kai |
| 3185 | тà iєpà ảдıкńоaтas, тараyєvóuevos єis Méu- |
| 3186 | фi, ETaMUvQN |
| 3187 | T татрі кaї тộ єauтої Baoilєía, тávras |
| 3188 | čкóлагєи кадпкóтоs, кад' ди карої парє- |
| 3189 | ' Letronne lus (7]. |
| p. 124 | |
| 3190 | TI2 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3191 | "came there to perform the duly appointed cere- |
| 3192 | "monies for his receiving the crown; and more- |
| 3193 | "over, he hath remitted in |
| 3194 | 29 "the temples that which was due to the royal |
| 3195 | "treasury up to the vilith year [of his reign], |
| 3196 | "which was no small amount of corn and money ; |
| 3197 | "and moreover, he hath remitted the dues upon |
| 3198 | "the byssus cloth[s] which had not been paid into |
| 3199 | "the royal treasury, |
| 3200 | 30 "and also the charges made for the examina- |
| 3201 | "tion (?) 1 of these which had been sent in for the |
| 3202 | "same period; and he hath freed the temples |
| 3203 | "from [the tax of] one artaba for each aroura of |
| 3204 | "[temple-] land, and also the [tax of one] jar of |
| 3205 | "wine |
| 3206 | 31 "for each aroura of vineyard; and to [the Bull] |
| 3207 | "Arıs and to [the Bull] MNEVIs, and to the other |
| 3208 | "sacred animals in EGPT, he dedicated many |
| 3209 | "gifts, far more indeed than the kings who were |
| 3210 | "before him, and he was careful in respect of what |
| 3211 | "belonged to them in |
| 3212 | 32 "every particular; and for their burials he gave |
| 3213 | "all that was neededwith magnificent generosity, |
| 3214 | "and that which was necessary for private shrines |
| 3215 | "and for sacrifices, and for commemorative feasts, |
| 3216 | "and for the ordinances by law prescribed; |
| 3217 | • It sceins that the charges (?) for measuring and examining the |
| 3218 | byssus cloths which were brought to the treasury were usually |
| 3219 | paid by the priests; what exactly took place in respect of the cloths |
| 3220 | is not known. |
| p. 125 | |
| 3221 | 29 |
| 3222 | 30 |
| 3223 | 31 |
| 3224 | 32 |
| 3225 | THE GREEK TEXT 113 |
| 3226 | yEvnOn TpÒs TÒ oUUTELEoOn[uaL aủTạ rà] |
| 3227 | пробńкота vóuqua тỹ паpaлńbe Tîs Baoi- |
| 3228 | NELaS ảфnKEv бÈ кai Tà Ẻ|v] |
| 3229 | TOÎS İEpOÎS ÖDELlÓuEva eiS Tò BaoIUKòr Ews |
| 3230 | TOÎ aySOOU ETOUS, OUTa EiS OITOU TE Kai åpyu- |
| 3231 | piov TNğDOs OUK ÖliyOv WOaÚ[TWS SÈ K]ai |
| 3232 | TàS TQUÀS TON MÙ OUUTETENETUÉVWr EiS TÒ |
| 3233 | Baoıлıкòr Buorívwv 30 [oví]- |
| 3234 | CV, KaI TÔU OUUTETENEQUÉVWI Tà TPÒS TòI |
| 3235 | Seyatıouòv бiáфopa Éus Tâv auTüv XpÓvov® |
| 3236 | ảTÉNUOEU SÈ Tà iEpà Kai TñS [ảToTEray ]uÉvnS |
| 3237 | åptáßns Tğ åpoúpa Tüs iepâs yñs, Kai Tôs |
| 3238 | ảuTENíTIÕOS ÓuOí[ws] |
| 3239 | TÒ кEрáо тỹ åpогра• т тE "ATEL KaI TỌ) |
| 3240 | MVEVEL TOlda Edcpnoraro, кai rois aldous |
| 3241 | iEPOiS LOIS, TOiS ẺU ALYÚTTW, TONÙ K[PE]iOTOU |
| 3242 | T Tò aủтoй BaoIлÉwи фротіцши ÜтEр тOх |
| 3243 | ảngKóv Twv Eis] |
| 3244 | avTa бiaтavтós, тá т eis Tàs Tapàs aủTâv |
| 3245 | kаlńкovта бıбоùs баıли каi evбóğws, каi |
| 3246 | Tа TEлLOгкÓuєvа єiS Tа iбLа iєpі, METà Ouoriiv |
| 3247 | кai тапyúрєwи кai тv аллwи тwх voмe- |
| 3248 | [SouÉvwr] |
| 3249 | VUL.II. 1 |
| p. 126 | |
| 3250 | II4 |
| 3251 | 33 |
| 3252 | 34 |
| 3253 | 35 |
| 3254 | 36 |
| 3255 | 37 |
| 3256 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3257 | "and the honourable estate of the temples |
| 3258 | "and of EGiPT he hath maintained in a proper |
| 3259 | "manner, according to traditional custom; and |
| 3260 | "he hath decorated the TEMPLE of ApIs with |
| 3261 | "fine work, expending upon it gold, and silver, |
| 3262 | "and |
| 3263 | "precious stones, in no small quantities; and he |
| 3264 | "hath founded temples, and shrines, and altars ; |
| 3265 | "and he hath restored those which needed repairs, |
| 3266 | "having the zeal of a beneficent god in the |
| 3267 | "matters which relate to |
| 3268 | "the divine service, and having discovered which |
| 3269 | "of the temples were most held in honour, |
| 3270 | "he restored them during his reign, as was |
| 3271 | "meet. -In return for all these things the |
| 3272 | "gods have given him health, and victory, and |
| 3273 | "power, and all other good things, and may his |
| 3274 | "royal |
| 3275 | "dominion remain with him, and with his |
| 3276 | "children for all time, with the fortune which |
| 3277 | "favoureth." |
| 3278 | "And it seemed good to the priests of all the |
| 3279 | "temples in the land, that all the honours which |
| 3280 | "have been bestowed upon |
| 3281 | "King Proleny, the everliving, the beloved of |
| 3282 | "PrAH, the God EPIrHANes EucHarIstos, and |
| 3283 | "likewise those of his parents, the Gods PHILo- |
| 3284 | "PATORES, and those of his ancestors the Gods |
| 3285 | "ETERGETES, and the |
| p. 127 | |
| 3286 | 33 |
| 3287 | 34 |
| 3288 | 35 |
| 3289 | 36 |
| 3290 | 37 |
| 3291 | THE GREEK TEXT II5 |
| 3292 | Tá тE тішIа тüv iєpov Kai Tîs AiyúTrou, Sia- |
| 3293 | TETÝрпкE ÈTi XÚpaS ảKOlOÚaS TOîS VÓUOLS' |
| 3294 | Kai TÒ 'ATLEROU ÉPyOLS TONUTENÉTI KATEOKEÚ- |
| 3295 | aOEN, XOpnynoas eiS aUTÒ XpUOiOU TE KLai |
| 3296 | åpyvpí]- |
| 3297 | OU Kai XiOWV TONUTENQON, TAnDOS OUK ÖLÍYOL' |
| 3298 | кai iєpà кaї vaoùs кai Bwuoùs iбpúoaто' тà |
| 3299 | тє прообеóєка EтLOKEUnS прообсрдйоато, |
| 3300 | EXWV DEOU EUEPYETIKOD ẺU TOIS ảUÝKO[VOW ELS TÒ] |
| 3301 | DEOV SIávOLaL TPOOTUrDaVÓuEVÓS TE Tà TâN |
| 3302 | i[E]pOv TUúTaTa ảv[E]UEOÛTO ÉTÌ TÂS ÉAUTOÛ |
| 3303 | BaoulEías, wus kabýkei åvt ür SEбúraow |
| 3304 | QỦTỘI Oi ĐEOi ÜYİELav, vÍKnU, KpáTOS Kai TảNX" |
| 3305 | åyaf[à тávтa] |
| 3306 | TôS BarINELas SLQuEvOvonS auTç kai TOîs |
| 3307 | TÉKVOLS ELS TÒI áTAVTA XPÓVOV. |
| 3308 | ảyabn TÚxn |
| 3309 | ESOŞEV TOÎS İEpEÛOL Tüv KaTà Třv Xúpav iE- |
| 3310 | pâv TáuTov Tà ÚTápxovra T[íua' OUUTENÉrar] |
| 3311 | P c B bt Hionuao, nyamnuÉno |
| 3312 | ÚTTÒ TOû ФĐâ, ĐEç 'E[™]фavEî Eùxapíoç, |
| 3313 | QUOiwS Sè Kai Tà TÔN YOvÉWU aUTOû, DEQV |
| 3314 | фı[•]гатóрw», каї т тv троyóvwv, DEûv |
| 3315 | Eůєpy[єтüv, каі тà] |
| 3316 | 1 Letronn', т'рсе тúrта. |
| p. 128 | |
| 3317 | IIб THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3318 | 38 "Gods ADELPHI, and the Gods SoTEREs, should |
| 3319 | "be greatly increased; and to set up to the God |
| 3320 | "ProLemy, the everliving, the God EPIPHANES |
| 3321 | "EucHarIstos, an image in the most prominent |
| 3322 | "part of every temple, |
| 3323 | 39 "which shall be called 'ProLEmy, the Avenger |
| 3324 | "of EGyPT'; and close by this statue shall |
| 3325 | "stand [an image of] the dominant god of the |
| 3326 | "temple, who shall present to him a weapon of |
| 3327 | "victory,' which shall be prepared after the |
| 3328 | "Egyptian |
| 3329 | 40 "fashion; and the priests shall do homage to |
| 3330 | "the images three times each day, and they shall |
| 3331 | "array them in sacred apparel, and shall perform |
| 3332 | "[for them] all the ceremonies which they are |
| 3333 | "accustomed [to perform in honour] of the other |
| 3334 | "gods during the festivals which are celebrated |
| 3335 | "throughout the country; |
| 3336 | 41 "and they shall stablish for King Prolemy, the |
| 3337 | "God EPIPHANEs EucHarIstos, the offspring of |
| 3338 | "King ProLEMy and Queen ArsINoË, the Gods |
| 3339 | "P'HILOPATOREs, a statue and a golden shrine in |
| 3340 | "each of the temples, |
| 3341 | 42 "aud they shall place it in the inner chambers |
| 3342 | "with the other shrines; and in the great com- |
| 3343 | "memorative festivals, wherein the shrines go |
| 3344 | The allusion here is to the anciont scene in which it was |
| 3345 | customary to represent a god, Amen, Rä, or Horus, preseuting tho |
| 3346 | weapon klepesh → to the reiguing Pharaoh. |
| p. 129 | |
| 3347 | 38 |
| 3348 | 39 |
| 3349 | 40 |
| 3350 | 41 |
| 3351 | 42 |
| 3352 | THE GREEK TEXT II7 |
| 3353 | TÂ ĐEÊN 'ASEN DÂN KaI Tà TÂN EûN EuTńpor |
| 3354 | ÈTTAÚŞEL MEYárOS OTÑOaL SÈ TOû aiwvoßíov |
| 3355 | BaouNÉcs HTO[NE]MaÍOv DEOû 'ETIOaVOis |
| 3356 | EUxapíoTov ELKÓva Év ÉKáOTW iEpÇ, ev Tçi |
| 3357 | EтIфа[VEOTáT( TóT∞] |
| 3358 | і проооомаоопоєтас Птолераіои, той ета- |
| 3359 | MÚVaUTOS TÎ AiyÚTTO i TapEoTńŠETaL ó |
| 3360 | KUPIÚTaTOS DEÒS TOû iEPOû, SISOÙS aUTQ ÖTLOv |
| 3361 | VIKYTLKÓV å ĚOTaL KATEOKEVaOUÉv [a TÒU TâN! |
| 3362 | AiyuTTíwv] |
| 3363 | TpÓтOv кai TOÙs iEpEîS OEpaTTEvEW TàS EiKóvas |
| 3364 | Tpis Tâs nuépas kai таpатıDÉvaL auTaîs iєpòr |
| 3365 | кóбнок каї талла та vOuIóuєvа oUUTELEî, |
| 3366 | KaĐà' Kai TOîs äNLoIs DEois Ẻv [Taîs KaTà TÀv° |
| 3367 | хúpаг? та] |
| 3368 | unyúpet ispola dè Baoilei IToлEpavçi, |
| 3369 | ĐEÇy 'ETIOaVEî EUxapioTa, Tậ Ẻy BaoINÉws |
| 3370 | Птолєраiо кai Baouioons Apowóns, DEûv |
| 3371 | Флoтатóрw», Sóavóv TE кai vaò XP[UOOÛV |
| 3372 | Ẻu ÉKá0T( Tüv] |
| 3373 | iEP]iu Kai каdIбpÛOaL Ẻv TOis åSúTOLS METà |
| 3374 | Tâ äNlav vaûv kai ev Taîs ueyáraıs Tavn- |
| 3375 | yúpErW, Ev ais EşodElaL Tüv vawv yivovraı, |
| 3376 | Letronne omits Târ. = Strack, каб й. |
| 3377 | Letronne, ruîs ev Aiúnro. * Letronne, xP[voê. |
| p. 130 | |
| 3378 | 1I8 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3379 | "forth [in procession], the shrine of the God |
| 3380 | "EPIPHANES EucHArIstos shall |
| 3381 | 43 "go forth with them; and in order that it may be |
| 3382 | "readily distinguished, now and in after time, |
| 3383 | "the shrine shall be surmounted by the ten |
| 3384 | "golden crowns of the King, and an asp shall be |
| 3385 | "affixed thereto, even as is done to all the other |
| 3386 | 41 "crowns which have asps upon them and are upon |
| 3387 | "other shrines, but in the centre of them shall be |
| 3388 | "[placed] the crown which is called PSKHENT, |
| 3389 | "which he put on when he went into the temple |
| 3390 | "at MEMPHIs to perform therein |
| 3391 | 45 "the prescribed ceremonies connected with the as- |
| 3392 | " sumption of sovereignty; and there shall be placed |
| 3393 | "on the [faces of] the square which is round about |
| 3394 | "the crowns, close to the above-mentioned crown, |
| 3395 | "ten golden phylacteries, whereon shall be inscribed |
| 3396 | 46 "that it is [the shrine] of the King, who maketh |
| 3397 | "manifest the Upper and the Lower Country. And |
| 3398 | "inasmuch as the xxxth day of Mesore,' whereon |
| 3399 | "the birthlay of the King is celebrated, and |
| 3400 | "likewise the xviith day of the month PAoPHI? |
| 3401 | 1 The Stele of Damanhûr has " the fourth month of the seagon |
| 3402 | SHEMU " II; Prof. Mahaffy has " 30th of Mechir." |
| 3403 | 2 The hieroglyphic text gives ITeI - - il, "second |
| 3404 | month of the season SHAT, day 17," which is, of course, the 17th |
| 3405 | of Paophi. This fact was pointed out by Révillout (Revue Egypto- |
| 3406 | lugique, vol. iii., p. 2). The Stele of Damanhur gives the same |
| 3407 | reading. Prof. Mahaffy has " tho 16th of Paophi." |
| p. 131 | |
| 3408 | 43 |
| 3409 | 44 |
| 3410 | 45 |
| 3411 | 46 |
| 3412 | TOÛ 1 |
| 3413 | THE GREEK TEXT II9 |
| 3414 | Kai TÒI TOû ĐEOû 'ETIOaVOûS Ei[xapioTou |
| 3415 | VaÒr OUVE]- |
| 3416 | ÇOSEVELL' ÖTTOS 8 EUOnMOS vÔU TE Kai EİS |
| 3417 | TOU ETELTA XPÓVON, ETTUKEÎODaL Tộ vaậ TàS |
| 3418 | TOû BaJIlÉws xpurâs BarIleías Séra, ais |
| 3419 | проокєіоєтаь ảoтіs [каватєр каї єті таоши| |
| 3420 | TÂ ảoTIбOELSQv BaOUlEOn, TÂN ÉTì Tâu |
| 3421 | N v TL 8 QUTâ ẺU TỘ MÉoW n |
| 3422 | KalovuÉm BaGINEía #XÉUT, ÎU TEpIDÉUEVOS |
| 3423 | ELOğNDEU ELS TÒ ẺN MÉuф[EL iEpÒV, ÖTTUS ẺU |
| 3424 | ảủ Tệ oUV]- |
| 3425 | TENEODğ TÙ vOMIĞÓUEva Ti TapalýVEL TÃS |
| 3426 | BaoINELaS ETIDERVaL SÈ Kai ÉTTÌ TOû TEpi TàS |
| 3427 | Baouleías reтpayúvov, ката то проєпрéои |
| 3428 | BаoíлELor, филактóрıа XP[voâ бéка, ois |
| 3429 | гуурафОńоєтаь ö-] |
| 3430 | TL ẺOTIV TOÛ BAOILEWS, TOû ETIDavn TOioav- |
| 3431 | TOS T TE W XÚpar Kai TÀ KÁTW Kaİ ÉTEÌ |
| 3432 | T T Rláa Toû MErOPn, ẺU î Tà YEvÉONLa |
| 3433 | TOû BaoilÉws äyeraı, duoiws Sè rai [inu |
| 3434 | Ептакабєкáтпи той Mexeíp'] |
| 3435 | Strack, in accordance with the Egyptian versions, rojv |
| 3436 | Іайфі Еттакалдєкитур. |
| p. 132 | |
| 3437 | I20 |
| 3438 | 47 |
| 3439 | 48 |
| 3440 | 40 |
| 3441 | 50 |
| 3442 | 51 |
| 3443 | 52 |
| 3444 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3445 | "whereon he received the sovereignty from his |
| 3446 | "father, they have recognized as name-days in |
| 3447 | "the temples, for they were the sources of |
| 3448 | "many good things for all, on these days a festival |
| 3449 | "and a panegyry shall be celebrated in the |
| 3450 | "temples of |
| 3451 | "EGYPT each month, and sacrifices shall be |
| 3452 | "[offered up] and libations [made], and all the |
| 3453 | "other things which are prescribed shall be duly |
| 3454 | "per- |
| 3455 | "fformed as at the other festivals .........; |
| 3456 | "and a festival and a panegyry shall be cele- |
| 3457 | "brated yearly to King ProLEMy, the everliving, |
| 3458 | "the beloved of PraH, the God EPIPHANES |
| 3459 | "EucHarIstos, in all the temples throughout |
| 3460 | "the |
| 3461 | "country, from the first day of the month ThoTH, |
| 3462 | "for five days; and they (ie.,the pesple) shall |
| 3463 | "bear (i.e., wear) crowns, and shall offer up sacri- |
| 3464 | "fices, and shall make libations, and do all that |
| 3465 | "is proper [to do]; and the priests of the other |
| 3466 | " gods shall receive the name of |
| 3467 | "'Priests of the God EPIPHANES EUCHARISTOS,' |
| 3468 | " in addition to the names of the other gods to |
| 3469 | "whom they minister; and in all the decrees and in |
| 3470 | "all the [dleclarations] promulgated by them shall |
| 3471 | "be mentioned |
| 3472 | "his grade of priests; and men who are not |
| 3473 | "priests shall be permitted to celebrate the festival, |
| p. 133 | |
| 3474 | 47 |
| 3475 | 48 |
| 3476 | 49 |
| 3477 | 50 |
| 3478 | 51 |
| 3479 | 52 |
| 3480 | THE GREER TEXT I2I |
| 3481 | Ẻu î TapÉlaßEr Tiu Baoileíar Tap[à] Toû |
| 3482 | TATPÓS, ETWVÚUOUS VEVOMIKUOW EU TOiS iEpOiS, |
| 3483 | ã ôn ToNhâv åyadâv åpxnyoi [T]âoív eiơw, |
| 3484 | äyew Tàs žuÉpas Tavras Éopr[ỳu kai Tavń- |
| 3485 | YUpW Ẻu TOiS KaTà TÀU AI]- |
| 3486 | YUTTOU iEpOîS KaTà ñVa Kai OUUTELEÎN EU |
| 3487 | auTois Guoías kai onovdàs кai талла та |
| 3488 | vOMŞóuEva, Kadà' кai ev Taîs ärlaus Travn- |
| 3489 | YÚpEOL TáSTEYIVQMÉVaS TPODÉ_OELS....... na]- |
| 3490 | PEXQMÉVOLS ẺN TOÎS İEpOÎS äyEW SÈ ÉopTiv kai |
| 3491 | Tayvpi tộ aiovo Bío Kai nyannuÉno ÚTò |
| 3492 | Toй ФĐâ, BaoırEî ПToлepaíç, ĐEç'ETIфavEî |
| 3493 | EUхаріoт кат Eu[aUTòv Ev TOÎS iEpOÎS TOiS |
| 3494 | катà тnг] |
| 3495 | Xúpav åttò tâs vovunvías Toû Owil éd' nuépas |
| 3496 | TEUTE ÉN aiS Kai OTEфaUnDOPńOOVOW, GUUTE- |
| 3497 | LOÛUTES Quoías kai oTovSàs rai Tẩlla Tà |
| 3498 | кадńкота прооауоре[ÚErDaL SÈ TOÙs iєpEis |
| 3499 | Tâv är1av DEûv] |
| 3500 | Kai TOû DEOû 'EmIOaroûs EixapioTou iEpEis |
| 3501 | [T]Pòs TOiS äNLOLS ÖvÓUaOW TON DECON, ÂUU |
| 3502 | İєpаTEvOUOь, каi катахшріоаь єis тávтаS TOUs |
| 3503 | Xрnaтıouoйs кai eis rous a Mlous....... TnV] |
| 3504 | IEpaTELaN aUTOÛ ÉŞEÎVaL SE Kai TOîS åldoîs |
| 3505 | Ba dyEw T ÉopTnu Kai TÒr TрOELAn- |
| 3506 | 1 Strack, каd'a. |
| p. 134 | |
| 3507 | I22 |
| 3508 | 53 |
| 3509 | 51 |
| 3510 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3511 | "and to set up the aforesaid shrine, and to keep |
| 3512 | "them in their houses, and to perform the cere- |
| 3513 | "monies which are prescribed for the festivals, |
| 3514 | "both monthly |
| 3515 | "and annually, in order that it may be well known |
| 3516 | "that in EcxrT men magnify and honour the |
| 3517 | "God EPIPHANEs EucharIstos the King, as they |
| 3518 | "are bound to do by law. And this decree shall |
| 3519 | "be inscribed upon stelae |
| 3520 | "of hard stone, in holy, and in native, and in |
| 3521 | " Greek letters, and [a stela] shall be set up in |
| 3522 | "each of the temples of the first, second, and third |
| 3523 | "class, near the image of the Everliving King." |
| p. 135 | |
| 3524 | 53 |
| 3525 | 54 |
| 3526 | THE GREEK TEXT I23 |
| 3527 | MÉvo vaòr iSpúErdaı Kai EyEW Tap' aúToîs |
| 3528 | OUVTENO [ÛUTas' Tà vóuqua ev ÉopTaîs, Taûs TE |
| 3529 | катà иñvа каi т]' |
| 3530 | T cr evauróv, önos yuápuuor i, Siórı |
| 3531 | Oi ẺU AỈYÚTTỤ aUĚOVTL KAI TUUÊƠI TÒI ĐÊÒU |
| 3532 | 'Emıфaun Eixáplorov Baouléa, Kadáпєр vó- |
| 3533 | åvaypárkar* cio orýlas o]- |
| 3534 | TEPEOÛ NÍDOU, TOiS TE iEpOis Kai EyxwpíoLs |
| 3535 | kai "ENAnukoîs yрáuuaow, kai oтñoar ev |
| 3536 | ÉKáOTW тOv TE прúтw» каi бєuтéрwи" [каi |
| 3537 | irwv iEpân mpòs Tỹ Toû aiwnoBiov BaoINÉws |
| 3538 | EiKÓvL] |
| 3539 | 1 Letronne, ouTEdoû[oc]. |
| 3540 | = Ibid., kai] (53) [ra]is. |
| 3541 | 3 Ibid., eơ [Tur тò бє уnфioua. |
| 3542 | 4 Ibid., åvaypáwaı ărì oтńlyy ěк (5*) o]rEpEoû. |
| 3543 | 5 Ibid., Seurépw[v kai, ete. |
| p. 136 | |
| 3544 | ( 124 ) |
| 3545 | CHAPTER VII. |
| 3546 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA. |
| 3547 | GREEK TEXT. |
| 3548 | BAZIAEYONTOZTOYNEOYKAIПАРАЛА |
| 3549 | BONTOETHNBAZIAEIANПАРАТОYПА |
| 3550 | TPOEKYPIOYBAZIЛEISNМЕГАЛОДОЕ |
| 3551 | OYTOYTHNAIГYNTONKATAZTHZAME |
| 3552 | NOYKAITAПPOETOYE |
| 3553 | BEOYZEYZEBOYZANTIПАЛОNYПЕРTE |
| 3554 | POYTOYTONBIONTONANOPSnONEN |
| 3555 | ANOPORZANTOZKYPIOYTPIAKONTA |
| 3556 | ЕТНРІДДNКАGАПЕРОНФАІЕТОГОМЕГ |
| 3557 | АЕВАТIЛЕДЕКАФАПЕРОНЛІОЕ |
| 3558 | MEГAEBAZIЛEYETONTEANOKAITONK |
| 3559 | ATRXAPSNEKRONOYOESNФІЛОПАТО |
| 3560 | PONONOHDAIZTOZEAOKIMAZENZIO |
| 3561 | HAIOZEARKENTHNNIKHNEIKONOZZO |
| 3562 | ZHETOYAIOZYIOYTOYHAIOYПTOЛE |
| 3563 | MAIOY |
| 3564 | AIDNOBIOYHrANHMENOYYПOТOYФO |
| 3565 | AETOYZENATOYEDIEPENZAETOYTOY |
| 3566 | AETOYAЛEEANAPOYKAIGERNESTHP |
| 3567 | ONKAIOERNAДEAФNKAIOESNEYEРT |
| 3568 | ETONKAIOENФІЛОПАТОPЯNKAI |
| p. 137 | |
| 3569 | THE GREEK TEXT 125 |
| 3570 | 5 AEOYEПIФANOYZEYXAPIZTOYAЛОФ |
| 3571 | OPOYBEPENIKHZEYЕРГЕТІДОЕПУРРА |
| 3572 | ЕTHEФIЛINOYKANH•OPOYAPZINOHE |
| 3573 | ФІЛАДЕЛФОYАРЕIAЕTНEДIOГЕNOYEI |
| 3574 | EPEIAZAPZINOНЕФІЛОПАТОРОЕЕІРН |
| 3575 | NHE |
| 3576 | THEПTOЛEMAIOYMHNOZEANAIKOYT |
| 3577 | ЕТРАДІАІГYПТІДNДЕMЕХEIРОКТЛКАI |
| 3578 | ДЕКАТНІЖНФІМАОІАРХІЕРЕIДКАIПР |
| 3579 | OФНТАIКАIOIEIETOAДYTONEIEПОРЕ |
| 3580 | YOMENOINPOETONETONIEMONTON |
| 3581 | ОЕДNКАIПТЕРОФОРАІКАПЕРОГРАММ |
| 3582 | ATEIEKAIOIAЛЛОEPEIENANTEZOIAN |
| 3583 | ANTHEANTEZEKTONKATATHNXOPAN |
| 3584 | IEPSNEIZMEMSINTSIBAZIЛEIПPOETH |
| 3585 | NOANHГYPINTHEПAPAЛHYENЕTHE |
| 3586 | 8 BAEIЛEIAETHEПTOЛEMAIOYAISNOBI |
| 3587 | ОYHГАПHMENOYYПОТОYФОAEОYE |
| 3588 | ПІФАNOYEEYXAPIETOYHNПАРЕЛАВЕ |
| 3589 | NПАРАТОYПАТРОZAYTOYEYNAXOEN |
| 3590 | TEZENTOIENMEMФЕПЕРДІТННМЕРАІ |
| 3591 | TAYTHIEINAN |
| 3592 | 9 ЕПEIДHBAZIЛEYEПTОЛEMAIOZAINNO |
| 3593 | ВІОЕНГАПНМЕNОЕYПОТОУФЕАНЕОЕ |
| 3594 | ЕПІФANHEEYXAPIETOZOEГBAZIЛERE |
| 3595 | ПТОЛEМAIOYKAIBAZINIESHEAPEINO |
| 3596 | НЕOЕДNФІЛОПАТОРЯNКАТАПОЛЛАЕ |
| 3597 | YEPГETHKENTAOIEPAKAI |
| p. 138 | |
| 3598 | I2( |
| 3599 | I0 |
| 3600 | II |
| 3601 | I2 |
| 3602 | 14 |
| 3603 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 3604 | TOYZENAYTOIZONTAZKAITOYEYNO |
| 3605 | THNEAYTOYBAZIAEIANTAZZOMENO |
| 3606 | YEANANTAEYNAPXSNGEOZEKOEOYK |
| 3607 | AIOEAZKAGANEPRPOEOTHEIZIOEKAI |
| 3608 | OZIPIOZYIOZOENAMYNAETSINATPIA |
| 3609 | YTOYOZIPEITATENPOZOEOYE |
| 3610 | EYEPRETIKOEAIAKEIMENOZANATEOEI |
| 3611 | KENEIZTAIEPAAPГYPIКAZTEKAIZITIKA |
| 3612 | ЕПРОТОДОYЕKАIДАПАNАЕПОЛЛАZY |
| 3613 | ПOMEMENHKENENEKATOYTHNAIГYN |
| 3614 | TONEIZEYAIANAГAГEINKAITAIEPAKA |
| 3615 | TAZTHZAZOAI |
| 3616 | TAIETEEAYTOYAYNAMEZINПEФIЛАN |
| 3617 | OPДПHKEПAZAIEKAIAПОТSNYПАРХО |
| 3618 | YEONENAIГYПTЛIПРОТОДЯNКАIФОР |
| 3619 | OЛОГIДNTINAEMENEIЕТЕЛОТАФНКЕ |
| 3620 | NАЛЛАЕДЕКЕКОУФІКЕNОПЛЕОТЕЛАО |
| 3621 | EKAIOIAMAOINANTEZEN |
| 3622 | EYOHNIAIDEINENITHEEAYTOYBAZIAE |
| 3623 | ІАЕТАТЕВАДІЛІКАОФЕІЛНМАТААПРО |
| 3624 | EnФEIЛONOIENAITYNTRIKAIOIENTHI |
| 3625 | ЛОІПНІВАZІЛEIAIAYTOYONТАПОЛЛА |
| 3626 | ТДІПЛНОЕТAФHKENKAITOYEENTAIZ® |
| 3627 | YЛAKAIE |
| 3628 | АПНГMENOYEKAITOYZENAITIAIZON |
| 3629 | ТАДЕКПОЛЛОYХPONOYAПEЛYZETON |
| 3630 | ENKEKAHMENONПРОZЕТАЕЕДЕКАIТА |
| 3631 | EПPOZOAOYETONIEPSNKAITAZAIAO |
| p. 139 | |
| 3632 | I |
| 3633 | 16 |
| 3634 | 17 |
| 3635 | 19 |
| 3636 | THE GREEK TEXT I27 |
| 3637 | MENAZEIZAYTAKATENIAYTONZYNTA |
| 3638 | EEIZZITI |
| 3639 | КАЕТЕКАІАРГУРІКАТОМОIДЕДЕКАІТ |
| 3640 | AZKAOHKOYEAZANOMOIPAZTOIZOE |
| 3641 | ОІДАПОТЕТНЕАМПЕЛІТІДОЕГНЕКАІ |
| 3642 | TONNAPAAEIEONKAITSNAMAANTON |
| 3643 | YПAPEANTONTOIZOEOIZENITOYNAT |
| 3644 | POZAYTOY |
| 3645 | MENEINENIXAPAEПPOZETAEENAEKAI |
| 3646 | ПEPITONIEPERNONDEMHOENDAEION |
| 3647 | AIAREINEIETOTEAEZTIKONOYETAZZ |
| 3648 | ONTOESETOYNPOTOYETOYZENITOY |
| 3649 | ПАТРОZAYTOYAПЕЛYZENДEKAITOY |
| 3650 | ZEKTON |
| 3651 | IEPSNEONONTOYKATENIAYTONEIZA |
| 3652 | AEEANAPEIANKAТАПЛОУПРОЕЕТАЕЕ |
| 3653 | NAEKAITHNEYAAHYINTONEIETHNN |
| 3654 | AYTEIANMHNOIEIZOAITONTEIZTOBA |
| 3655 | ZIAIKONZYNTEAOYMENSNENTOIZIEP |
| 3656 | OIEBYEZINSN |
| 3657 | OOONISNAПЕЛYZENТАДYОМЕРНТАТ |
| 3658 | ЕЕГЛЕЛEIMMENANANTAENTOIEПРОТ |
| 3659 | EPONXPONOIZANOKATEZTHEENEIET |
| 3660 | HNKAOHKOYZANTAEINФPONTIZONO |
| 3661 | NOETAEIOIEMENAZYNTHAHTAITOIZ |
| 3662 | OEOIZKATATO |
| 3663 | ПРОЕНКОNOMOINEДEКАІТОДІKАION |
| 3664 | NAZINANENEIMENKААПЕРЕРМНЕОМ |
| p. 140 | |
| 3665 | I20 |
| 3666 | 20 |
| 3667 | 2I |
| 3668 | 22 |
| 3669 | 23 |
| 3670 | 24 |
| 3671 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 3672 | ЕГАЕКАІМЕГАЕПРОZЕТAEENДEKAITO |
| 3673 | YZKATAПOPEYOMENOYZEKTETONMA |
| 3674 | XIMONKAITONAMONTONАЛЛОТРІА |
| 3675 | •PONHEANTONENTOIEKATATHNTAP |
| 3676 | AXHNKAIPOIEKATEAOONTAZMENEIN |
| 3677 | ENITONIAIONKTHEESNПPOENOHOH |
| 3678 | AEKAIONSEEEANOETAADZINAYNAM |
| 3679 | EIZInПIKAITEKAINEZIKAIKAINHEZENI |
| 3680 | TOYZENEЛOONTAZ |
| 3681 | EПITHNAIГYNTONKATATETHNOAЛAZ |
| 3682 | ZANKAITHNHNEIPONYNOMEINAZAAN |
| 3683 | ANAZAРГYРІКАЕТЕКАIZIТІКАЕМЕГАЛ |
| 3684 | AZONSETAOIEPAKAIOIENAYTHINAN |
| 3685 | TAZENAEDANEIAIDZINMAPAГINOME |
| 3686 | NOZAEKAIEIZAYKONNOAINTHNENTS |
| 3687 | IBOYZIPITHIHHNKATEIAHMMENHKAI |
| 3688 | SXYPOMENНПРОЕПОЛІОРКІАNОПЛЛ |
| 3689 | NТЕПАРАОЕZЕIДАYІЛEETEPAIKAITHI |
| 3690 | АЛАНІХОРНПІАІПАЕНІДЕАNЕКПОЛЛ |
| 3691 | OY |
| 3692 | XPONOYZYNEETHKYIAZTНZAЛЛОТРІ |
| 3693 | OTHTOZTOIZENIZYNAXOEIZINEIZAY |
| 3694 | THNAZEBEZINOIHEANEIETETAIEPAK |
| 3695 | AITOYEENAIГYПTЛIKATOIKOYNTAEN |
| 3696 | ОЛЛАКАKAZYNTETEЛEZMENOIKAIAN |
| 3697 | TIKAOIZAEXOMAZINTEKAITAФPOIZKA |
| 3698 | ITEIXEZINAYTHNAЗІОЛОГОІЕПЕРІЕЛА |
| 3699 | BENTOYTENEIAOYTHNANABAZINMER |
| p. 141 | |
| 3700 | 25 |
| 3701 | 26 |
| 3702 | 27 |
| 3703 | 28 |
| 3704 | 29 |
| 3705 | THE GREEK TEXT 12( |
| 3706 | AAHNПOIHZAMENOYENTRIOГДОЛIE |
| 3707 | TEIKAIEIOIEMENOYKATAKAYZEINTA |
| 3708 | ПЕДІАКАТEZXENEKПOЛЛЯNTOПЯNO |
| 3709 | XYPREAZTAETOMATATONNOTAMON |
| 3710 | ХОРНГНЕAZEIZAYTAXPHMAТONПАН |
| 3711 | AOZOYKOЛIRONKAIKATAZTHEAZINN |
| 3712 | EIZTEKAINEZOYEПРOЕТНІФУЛАКНІ |
| 3713 | AYTONENOЛIDIXPONSITNТЕПОЛІ |
| 3714 | NKATAKPATOZEIAENKAITOYEENAYT |
| 3715 | HIAZEBEIENANTAZДIEФ@EIPENKAOAN |
| 3716 | EP[EPM]HEKAIRPOZOTHZIZIOZKAIOZ |
| 3717 | IPIOZYIOZEXEIPREANTOTOYEENTO! |
| 3718 | ZAYTOIZ |
| 3719 | TONOIZANOETANTAZПPOTEPONTO |
| 3720 | YE[TJAФHHEAMENOYETONANOETA |
| 3721 | NTONENITOYEAYTOYNATPOZKAITH |
| 3722 | NXSPANE[NOXAHEJANTAZKAITAIEPA |
| 3723 | АДІKHEANTAEПАРАГENOMENOZEIEM |
| 3724 | EMФINEnAMYNON |
| 3725 | ТДІПАТРІКАIТНIEAYTOYBAZIЛEIAIN |
| 3726 | ANTAZEKOAAZENKAOHKONTREKAGO |
| 3727 | NKAIPONПАРЕГЕNНОHПРОЕTОEYNT |
| 3728 | EЛEZOH[NAIAYTATAJTAПPOEHKONT |
| 3729 | ANOMIМАТНIПАРАЛНУНІТНЕВАЕІЛЕ |
| 3730 | IAZAФHKENEKAITAEN |
| 3731 | TOIZIEPOIZOФEIЛOMENAEIETOBAZIA |
| 3732 | IKONENZTOYOГAOOYETOYEONTAEI |
| 3733 | EZITOYTEKAIАРГУРІОYПАНЮОZОYК |
| 3734 | VOL.. II. K |
| p. 142 | |
| 3735 | I30 |
| 3736 | 30 |
| 3737 | 31 |
| 3738 | 32 |
| 3739 | 33 |
| 3740 | 34 |
| 3741 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 3742 | OЛIRONSEAY[TSEAEKJAITAZTIMAET |
| 3743 | ONMHEYNTETEAEZMENSNEIETOBAZI |
| 3744 | AIKONBYEZINSNOO[ONI] |
| 3745 | ONKAITONEYNTETEAEZMENONTAПP |
| 3746 | OETONДEIГМАТIZМONДІАФОРАЕЛЕ |
| 3747 | TONAYTONXPONSNANEAYZENAETAI |
| 3748 | EPAKAITEZ[AПОТЕТАГІMENНЕAРТАВ |
| 3749 | HETHIAPOYPAITHZIEPAETHEKAITHE |
| 3750 | АМПЕЛІТІДОТОМОI[2E] |
| 3751 | TOKEPAMIONTHIAPOYPAITSITEANEI |
| 3752 | KAITOIMNEYEIПОЛЛАЕДАРНЕАТОКА |
| 3753 | ITOIEAMAOIZIEPOIZZSIOIETOIZENAI |
| 3754 | ГУПТДІПОЛYКРEIZEONTONПPOAYT |
| 3755 | OYBAZIAERNOPONTIZONYNEPTANA |
| 3756 | NHKON[TONEIE] |
| 3757 | AYTAAIANANTOETATEIZTAZTAФAZA |
| 3758 | YTONKAOHKONTAAIAOYEAAYIAZEK |
| 3759 | AIENAOEREKAITATENIEKOMENAEIET |
| 3760 | AIДIAIEPAMETAOYEISNKAINANHГYРE |
| 3761 | ONKAITSNAMARNTNNOMI[ZOMEN |
| 3762 | SN] |
| 3763 | TATETIMIATONIEPONKAITHEAIГYПT |
| 3764 | OYAIATETHPHKENEПIХAРAZAKOЛOY |
| 3765 | ORETOIENOMOIZKAITOANIEIONEPГО |
| 3766 | ІЕПОЛYТЕЛEZINKATEZKEYAZENXOPH |
| 3767 | CHEAZEIZAYTOXPYZIOYTEK[AIAPTY |
| 3768 | PI] |
| 3769 | OYKAIIERNПOAYTEAANПAHOOLOY |
| p. 143 | |
| 3770 | 3 |
| 3771 | 36 |
| 3772 | 37 |
| 3773 | THE GREEK TEXT I3I |
| 3774 | КОЛІГОNKAIEPAKAINAOYEKAIBOMO |
| 3775 | YEIAPYZATOTATEПРОZДEОMENAEПІ |
| 3776 | EKEYHENPOZAINPOREATOEXANOEO |
| 3777 | YEYEPTETIKOYENTOIZANHKOY[EINEI |
| 3778 | ETO] |
| 3779 | OEIONAIANOIANПPOENYNOANOMEN |
| 3780 | OZTETATONIEPONTIMINTATAANEN |
| 3781 | EOYTOENITHEEAYTOYBAZINEIAZREK |
| 3782 | AOHKEIANORNAEASKAZINAYTRIOIO |
| 3783 | EOIYTIEIANNIKHNKРАТОЕКАIТАЛЛАГ |
| 3784 | AO[ANANTA] |
| 3785 | THEBAZIAEIAZAIAMENOYEHEAYTOIK |
| 3786 | AITOIETEKNOIZEIZTONAMANTAXPO |
| 3787 | NONAГАНІТYХНIEДОEENTOIZIEPEY |
| 3788 | ZITONKATATHNXOPANIEPANMANTS |
| 3789 | NTAYПAPXONTAT[IMIAMANTA] |
| 3790 | TRIAISNOВIДIВАZIЛЕІПТОЛЕМАІДІН |
| 3791 | ГАПHМENЛIYПОТОYФОАОЕДІEПІФАN |
| 3792 | EIEYXAPIETRIOMOIDEAEKAITATONT |
| 3793 | ONERNAYTOYOENФІЛІПАТОРЯNKАI |
| 3794 | TATONNPORONONOESNEYEPTLETSN |
| 3795 | KAITA] |
| 3796 | TRNOERNAAEA@ANKAITATRNOESNE |
| 3797 | STHPONENAYEEINMERAЛDEETHEAIA |
| 3798 | ETOYAISNOBIOYBAZIЛERZПTO[ЛЕ]M |
| 3799 | AIOYOEOYENIФANOYEEYXAPIETOYEI |
| 3800 | KONAENEKAZTOIEPDIENTSIENIDALN |
| 3801 | EZTATATOПS] |
| p. 144 | |
| 3802 | I32 |
| 3803 | 33 |
| 3804 | 41 |
| 3805 | 42 |
| 3806 | 43 |
| 3807 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 3808 | НПPOZONOMAZOНZЕТАIПТОЛЕМАО |
| 3809 | YTOYENAMYNANTOETHIAIГУПТЛІНІ |
| 3810 | ПAPEETHEETAIOKYPINTATOZOEOET |
| 3811 | OYIEPOYAIAOYZAYTSIONAONNIKHT |
| 3812 | IKONAEZTAIKATEZKEYAZMENLATONT |
| 3813 | ONAIГYNTISN (v* TONAIГYNTISN)] |
| 3814 | TPOПONKAITOYZIEPEIZOEPANEYEIN |
| 3815 | TAZEIKONAETPIETHEHMEPAZKAIПAP |
| 3816 | ATIOENAIAYTAIZIEPONKOZMONKAIT |
| 3817 | АЛЛAТANOMIZOMENAZYNTEAEINKA |
| 3818 | HAKAITOIZAMAOIZGEOIZEN[TAIZKAT |
| 3819 | ATHNXOPAN(or TAIZENAIГУПТЛІ)ПА] |
| 3820 | NHTYPEZINIAPYZAZOAIДEBAZIЛEINT |
| 3821 | ОЛЕМАIЛІОЕЛІЕПІФАNEIEYXAPIETSI |
| 3822 | ТЛІЕГВАТІЛЕДЕПТОЛЕМАOYKAIBAZ |
| 3823 | IIEEHEAPZINOHEOESNФІЛОПАТОР |
| 3824 | SNEOANONTEKAINAONXPLYZOYN(orX |
| 3825 | PYZA)ENEKAZTSITON] |
| 3826 | IEPONKAIKAOIAPYZAIENTOIZAAYTOIZ |
| 3827 | METATONAAASNNAONKAIENTAIEME |
| 3828 | ГАЛАIEПANHYPEZINENAIZEEOAEIAI |
| 3829 | TONNANNTINONTAIKAITONTOYOEO |
| 3830 | YENIФANOYZEY[XAPIZTOYNAONZYNE] |
| 3831 | EOAEYEINONDEAEYEHMOZHINYNTE |
| 3832 | KAIEIETONENEITAXPONONENIKEIZO |
| 3833 | AITRINANITAZTOYBAZINEREXPYZAZ |
| 3834 | BAEINEIAZAEKAAIENPOZKEIZETAIAZ |
| 3835 | ПІХ[КАВАПЕРКАIEПІПАZSN] |
| p. 145 | |
| 3836 | 41 |
| 3837 | 45 |
| 3838 | 46 |
| 3839 | 47 |
| 3840 | 48 |
| 3841 | THE GREEK TEXT I33 |
| 3842 | TONAENIAOEIASNBAZINEIONTONEN |
| 3843 | ITONAAARNNARNEETAIAAYTONENT |
| 3844 | DIMEERIHKAЛOYMENHBAZINEIAYXE |
| 3845 | NTHNNEPIOEMENOZEIEHAOENEIZTO |
| 3846 | ENMEMФ[EIEPONONSEENAYTRIZYN |
| 3847 | TЕЛЕZОНITANOMIZOMENАТНIПАРАЛ |
| 3848 | HYEITHEBAZIAEIAZENIOEINAIAEKAIE |
| 3849 | ПІТОУПЕРІТАЕВАZIЛЕAЕТЕТРАГАN |
| 3850 | OYKATATOПPOEIPHMENONBAZIAEIO |
| 3851 | NФУЛАКТНРІАХРУ[УТАДЕКАОІДЕГГРА |
| 3852 | ФОНZEТAIO] |
| 3853 | TIESTINTOYBAZIAERETOYENIФANH |
| 3854 | NOIHEANTOETHNTEANSXOPANKAIT |
| 3855 | HNKATOKAIENEITHNТРIAКАДАТOYM |
| 3856 | EZOPHENHITAГENEOЛIATOYBAZIЛE |
| 3857 | RZAГЕТАIOМОIДЕДЕКАI[THNTOYПA |
| 3858 | ПФІЕПТАКАІДЕКАТHN] |
| 3859 | ENHIПAPEЛABENTHNBAZIЛEIANMAP |
| 3860 | ATOYПATPOZENSNYMOYENENOMIK |
| 3861 | AZINENTOIZIEPOIZAIДНПОЛЛЯNАГА |
| 3862 | ORNAPXHROINAZINEIZINAREINTAZH |
| 3863 | MEPAZTAYTAZEOPT[HNKAINANHГYP |
| 3864 | INENTOIZKATATHNAI] |
| 3865 | ГYПTONIEPOIEKATAMHNAKAIEYNTE |
| 3866 | AEINENAYTOIZOYZIAEKAIENONAAEK |
| 3867 | АІТAЛЛAТANOMIZOMENAKAOAKAIEN |
| 3868 | TAIZAЛЛAIENANHYPEZINTAZTERIN |
| 3869 | OMENAEПPOOE....... ПА] |
| p. 146 | |
| 3870 | I34 |
| 3871 | 49 |
| 3872 | 50 |
| 3873 | 51 |
| 3874 | 52 |
| 3875 | 53 |
| 3876 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 3877 | PEXOMENOIEENTOIZIEPOIZAREINAEE |
| 3878 | OPTHNKAINANHTYFINTRIAISNOBIDI |
| 3879 | КАІНГАПНМENДIYПОТОYФОАВАZІЛЕ |
| 3880 | ІПТОЛЕМАІДІВЕДІЕПІФАNEIEYXAPIZ |
| 3881 | TOIKATENILAYTONENTOIZIEPOIETOI |
| 3882 | ZKATATHN] |
| 3883 | XOPANANOTHENOYMHNIAZTOYORY |
| 3884 | AEФHMEРAZПENTEENAIZKAIETESAN |
| 3885 | HФOPHEOYZINZYNTEAOYNTEZOYZIA |
| 3886 | ЕKAIZПОNДАЕКАІТАЛЛАТАКАОНКОN |
| 3887 | ТАПРОТАГОРE[YEZOAIAETOYZIEPEIZ |
| 3888 | TRNAMARNOENN] |
| 3889 | KAITOYOEOYENIФANOYEEYXAPIZTO |
| 3890 | YIEPEIENPOETOIEANOIZONOMAZIN |
| 3891 | TRNOERNONIEPATEYOYZIKAIKATAX |
| 3892 | OPIZAIEIZNANTAETOYEXPHMATIZMO |
| 3893 | YEKAIEIZTOYZA[AAOYE....THN] |
| 3894 | IEPATEIANAYTOYEEEINAIAEKAITOIZ• |
| 3895 | AMЛOIEIAINTAIZAГEINTHNEOPTHNK |
| 3896 | AITONПPOEIPHMENONNAONIAPYEZO |
| 3897 | AIKAIEXEINMAPAYTOIZZYNTEAOY[NT |
| 3898 | AE (oi EYNTEAOYEI) TANOMIMAENEOP |
| 3899 | TAIETAIETEKATAMHNAKAITAI] |
| 3900 | EKATENIAYTONONSENOPIMONHIДI |
| 3901 | OTIOIENAIГYNTRIAYEOYZIKAITIMOZ |
| 3902 | ITONOEONENIФANHEYXAPIETONBAZI |
| 3903 | ЛЕАКАGАПЕРNOMIMONEST[INAYTOI |
| p. 147 | |
| 3904 | 54 |
| 3905 | THE GREEK TEXT I35 |
| 3906 | ЕТОДЕЧНФIEMATOYTOANAГPATAIE |
| 3907 | IZETHAAZ (or EПIZTHAHN)EKE] |
| 3908 | TEPEOYAIOOYTOIETEIEPOIEKAIEXR |
| 3909 | PIOIEKAIEAAHNIKOIERPAMMAZINKAI |
| 3910 | ETHEAIENEKAZTRITONTENPATONKA |
| 3911 | IAEYTEPON[KAITPITONIEPSNПPOET |
| 3912 | HITOYAISNOBIOYBAZIAERZEIKONI] |
| p. 148 | |
| 3913 | (136) |
| 3914 | CHAPTER VIII. |
| 3915 | ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS OF THE GREEK |
| 3916 | TEXT OF THE ROSETTA STONE. |
| 3917 | I.—TRANSLATION BY PREBENDARY PLUMTRE (PUB- |
| 3918 | LISHED IN THE "GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE," VOL. |
| 3919 | IXХI., P. 1106, 1802). |
| 3920 | . 1THe present minor King (Ptolemy Philometer), now |
| 3921 | reigning, and having received the kingdom from his |
| 3922 | father, the ruler of these realms, greatly glorious; |
| 3923 | who (that is, uhich father) established the welfare of |
| 3924 | Egypt, and showed his 2 piety towards the gods; was |
| 3925 | superior to his enemies; regulated the lives of his |
| 3926 | subjects; lord, or chief of the rpiakoura eтnpiбEs |
| 3927 | [quaere, whether this word relates to any "spaces of |
| 3928 | thirty years," or to any society or order of "thirty |
| 3929 | companions," or has any reference to the word AET, |
| 3930 | as commented upon in Mr. Bryant's " Ancient Mytho- |
| 3931 | logy," vol. i., p. 378, an old name of Egypt, and perhaps |
| 3932 | a sacred term implying here priests, and which pro- |
| 3933 | bably is the root of the word which occurs twice in the |
| 3934 | fourth line] like the great Hephaistus (or Vulcan), |
| 3935 | king, like the great 3 Helius, king of the countries botl: |
| p. 149 | |
| 3936 | TRANSLATION BY PLUMTRE I37 |
| 3937 | in the upper and lower districts; descended from the |
| 3938 | gods Philopators, whom Hephaistus approved, to |
| 3939 | whom Helius (the Sun) gave victory, the living image |
| 3940 | of Dis (or Jupiter) the son of Helius; (namely), |
| 3941 | PTOLEMY the t immortal, beloved by Phtha (a title of |
| 3942 | Tulcan), whose influence is over the priest of the Eagle, |
| 3943 | in his ninth year, the Eagle (Isay) of Alexander |
| 3944 | [alluding if not to the word AET, as above, then to the |
| 3945 | two eagles who were said to have lodged upon the |
| 3946 | house of Philip at the birth of Alexander, from whence |
| 3947 | possibly an order of priesthood might have been |
| 3948 | denominated] whose influence is over the priests of the |
| 3949 | gods Soters, and the gods Adelphi, and the gods |
| 3950 | Euergetae, and the gods Philopators, and of himself |
| 3951 | also, being now the god Epiphanes, well-beloved, who |
| 3952 | received many mortal honours; (uhose influence is |
| 3953 | also over) Berenice Pyrrha, wife of Euergetes, and a |
| 3954 | sacred charger-bearer, the daughter of Philinus; |
| 3955 | (whose influence is also orer) Arsinoe Areia, the wife |
| 3956 | of Philadelphus, the well descended priestess; (a/s0) |
| 3957 | over) Arsinoe Philopator Eirene, the wife of Ptolemy. |
| 3958 | f on the fourth day of the month anthicus, 2 Maccab. |
| 3959 | xi. 30], the 18th of the month Machir of the Egyptians ; |
| 3960 | the high priests and prophets, and those who were |
| 3961 | usually admitted into the interior of the temple for the |
| 3962 | robing of the i gods, and the female [attendants] bearers |
| 3963 | of wings [feathers or fans] and the hieroglyphic writers, |
| 3964 | and all the other priests, who from the other temples |
| 3965 | throughout the land met the king at Memphis at the |
| p. 150 | |
| 3966 | I38 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 3967 | great celebrity of the assumption of the & crown of |
| 3968 | Ptolemy the immortal, beloved by Phtha, the god |
| 3969 | Epiphanes, which (crown) he also received from his |
| 3970 | father [the high priest, &c.], being thus assembled in |
| 3971 | the temple at Memphis on this day, have thus decreed : |
| 3972 | whereas King Ptolemy the immortal, beloved by Phtha, |
| 3973 | the god Epiphanes, highly favoured, the son of Ptolemy |
| 3974 | and queen Arsinoe, the gods Philopators, in many |
| 3975 | respects hath conducted himself well towards the |
| 3976 | temples and those 10 who reside in them; and to all |
| 3977 | who were placed under his government; being a god |
| 3978 | from a god and goddess, even as Orus the son of Isis |
| 3979 | and Osiris, who assisted his father Osiris, being well |
| 3980 | disposed I1 towards the gods, brought supplies to the |
| 3981 | temples both in money and corn, and sustained many |
| 3982 | expenses in order to place Egypt in tranquillity, and |
| 3983 | to establish all sacred concerns; and hath done service |
| 3984 | to mankind by all his powers; 1º and, of the contri- |
| 3985 | butions and taxes arising in Egypt, hath put an end |
| 3986 | to some, and hath lightened the weight of others, in |
| 3987 | order that the people and all others throughout his |
| 3988 | kingdom might be put in a state of 13 plenty and pros- |
| 3989 | perity; and hath remitted to the people at large the |
| 3990 | payments due to the King, being considerable, which |
| 3991 | were owed by those in Egypt, and others in the rest of |
| 3992 | his dominions; and hath set at liberty those who were |
| 3993 | confined in the prisons, 1t and had lain under charges |
| 3994 | there for a long time; and hath moreover appointed, |
| 3995 | that the revenues for the temples, both the contributions |
| p. 151 | |
| 3996 | TRANSLATION BY PLUMTRE I39 |
| 3997 | yearly made to them in corn 15 and money, and also |
| 3998 | the proper allotments to the gods from the vineyards |
| 3999 | and gardens and other things belonging to the gods |
| 4000 | in the time of his father should remain 16 established |
| 4001 | throughout the country; and did appoint also, that |
| 4002 | with regard to the priests, they should pay nothing |
| 4003 | towards the treasury beyond what they were appointed |
| 4004 | to pay until the first year of his father; and hath |
| 4005 | released those who are of the 17 sacred orders from the |
| 4006 | charge of an annual voyage to Alexandria; and did |
| 4007 | appoint that they should not make a contribution |
| 4008 | towards the voyage; and hath remitted two parts |
| 4009 | (of three suppose) of what was charged upon the |
| 4010 | temples for the royal treasury, of flaxen linnen; 18 and |
| 4011 | hath restored all that hath been neglected in former |
| 4012 | times; providing, however, that the accustomed rites |
| 4013 | towards the gods should be performed with decency ; |
| 4014 | 1° and hath also distributed justice to all men, being |
| 4015 | great himself even as the great Hermes; enjoining |
| 4016 | that those who should return from banishment both |
| 4017 | from among the military, and from all other whose |
| 4018 | minds were set upon the property of their neighbours |
| 4019 | in 2troublesome times, (that these) returning should |
| 4020 | abide upon their own spot and settlements, (not |
| 4021 | wandering about us Gypsey vagubonds,) парєртwv |
| 4022 | AuyuTTIoTı, as Theucritus suys)—and provided also that |
| 4023 | forces both of horse and foot and ships should be sent |
| 4024 | against those who should invade :Egypt by sea or land; |
| 4025 | having sustained great charges both in mouey and corn, |
| p. 152 | |
| 4026 | 140 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4027 | in order that both the sacred concerns of the country |
| 4028 | and all persons that were in it might be placed in |
| 4029 | safety ; and going to 22 Lycopolis in the district of |
| 4030 | Busiris, which was garrisoned and fortified for a |
| 4031 | blockade (ayainst him) by a suitable provision of arms |
| 4032 | and of all other supplies, as a spirit of change and |
| 4033 | 2innovation for some time had existed among the worth- |
| 4034 | less men who were assembled in it, who had done much |
| 4035 | harm to the temples and to those who dwelt in Egypt, |
| 4036 | (he) sitting 2+ down against it surrounded it with |
| 4037 | mounds and trenches and walls of considerable magni- |
| 4038 | tude; and (whereas) the Nile had made a great advance |
| 4039 | now for the eighth year, and was accustomed to flow |
| 4040 | over thelevel grounds, he checked it in many places, |
| 4041 | stopping up the mouths of rivers, and having expended |
| 4042 | upon them a large sum of money, and having appointed |
| 4043 | horsemen and infantry to watch his works 26 in a short |
| 4044 | time he both entirely reduced the city and punished the |
| 4045 | impious inhabitants, even as Hermes, and as Orus also, |
| 4046 | the son of Isis and Osiris, conquered those who in the |
| 4047 | time of his own father had revolted before in those |
| 4048 | very " places, and had injured the country, and the |
| 4049 | temples, (s0 lr) coming to Memphis, while assisting |
| 4050 | 2s his father's government, punished all (the revolters) |
| 4051 | very properly, at such time as he came (to Memphis) in |
| 4052 | order to fulfil the accustomed ceremonies for the |
| 4053 | assumption of the government; and (whereas) he re- |
| 4054 | mitted what was due from the 29 temples to the royal |
| 4055 | treasury up to the eighth year, consisting of no small |
| p. 153 | |
| 4056 | TRANSLATION BI PLUMTRE IfI |
| 4057 | quantity of corn and money; in like manner remitting |
| 4058 | the value of flaxen linnen 30 due to the treasury which |
| 4059 | had not been paid, and the difference (unless бıaфора |
| 4060 | means taxes, or gifts, as in 2 Maccab. i. 35) also of |
| 4061 | what had been paid (in part) for tolls in the markets |
| 4062 | (see Suidas in roce Seryua) for the same time; and |
| 4063 | (wherea") he released the temples from the payment of |
| 4064 | the (recustomed) bushel, (or quantity) per acre (or fixed |
| 4065 | portion) of the church property, and also remitted the |
| 4066 | measure (or gallon) for every fixed 31 portion of their |
| 4067 | vineyards; and gave large contributions for Apis and |
| 4068 | Mnevis, and for the other sacred animals in Egypt, |
| 4069 | much more than during the reigns before him; always |
| 4070 | and in all things aiming at what was becoming; and |
| 4071 | giving largely and honourably what was proper for |
| 4072 | their interments; and what was to be expended upon |
| 4073 | their several temples; together with sacrifices and |
| 4074 | solemn assemblies and other customary circumstances ; |
| 4075 | and hath preserved all the precious 33things (relics, |
| 4076 | plate S'c.) both of the temples, and of Egypt throughout |
| 4077 | all the country, in pursuance of the laws; and hath |
| 4078 | repaired the temple of Apis with costly work, expending |
| 4079 | on it no small quantity of gold and silver 3 and precious |
| 4080 | stones; and hath erected temples and shrines and altars, |
| 4081 | and provided also all proper requisites, having the god- |
| 4082 | like inclination of a benevolent deity towards mankind, |
| 4083 | in all proper cases; 3 and having moreover enquired |
| 4084 | alter what was the most valuable among the other |
| 4085 | temples, he made new that of his uwn palace, as was |
| p. 154 | |
| 4086 | 142 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4087 | becoming,—on which accounts the gods bestowed upon |
| 4088 | him health, victory, strength and all other blessings |
| 4089 | attendant on a kingdom 30 that was perpetuated to |
| 4090 | himself and to his children for ever, in the name of good |
| 4091 | fortune. It seems good to the priests of all the temples |
| 4092 | throughout the country [here much uncertainty begins |
| 4093 | in the copy from the broken state of the original |
| 4094 | inscription] mightily to increase the fame of the |
| 4095 | 37 immortal king Ptolemy, beloved by Phtha, the god |
| 4096 | Epiphanes, and in like manner also (to do honour to) |
| 4097 | his parents the gods Philopators, and his ancestors the |
| 4098 | gods Energetae, 35.and the gods Adelphi and the gods |
| 4099 | Suters ; and to cause to be set up an image of the |
| 4100 | immortal king Ptolemy, the god Epiphanes, highly |
| 4101 | favoured, in every temple, in the most conspicuous |
| 4102 | part of it, 30 which image shall be surnamed the image |
| 4103 | of Ptolemy the Defender of Egypt; near to which the |
| 4104 | peculiar god of the temple shall be fixed, presenting |
| 4105 | to him a victorious suit of armour, which shall be |
| 4106 | prepared in due form, 40 and that the priests shall |
| 4107 | religiously attend upon these images thrice every day, |
| 4108 | and shall provide for them sacred vestments, and shall |
| 4109 | perform the other customary rites as for the other gods, |
| 4110 | both by "feasts and solemn assemblies of the people, |
| 4111 | and shall set up a small (moveable) image of the king |
| 4112 | Ptolemy, the god Epiphanes, well beloved, the son |
| 4113 | of Ptolemy and queen Arsinoe, the gods Philopators, |
| 4114 | and a golden shrine (containing the image), 12 and shall |
| 4115 | place this in the innermost parts of the temples among |
| p. 155 | |
| 4116 | TRANSLATION BY PLUMTRE I43 |
| 4117 | the other shrines, to lead forth also in processions the |
| 4118 | shrine of the god Epiphanes, ever amiable, on all |
| 4119 | solemn assemblies of the people, in which processions |
| 4120 | of the shrines take place; *and that it may be con- |
| 4121 | spicuous now and hereafter, that there be laid upon the |
| 4122 | shrine ten golden crowns of the kings, to which the asp |
| 4123 | shall be added 4taccording to the pattern of the asp- |
| 4124 | formed crowns upon the other shrines; in the midst of |
| 4125 | which shall be the crown called proxevt (un Egyptian |
| 4126 | word probally) which he having on entered into |
| 4127 | Nemphis. ..... * when the ceremonies were performou |
| 4128 | at his inauguration; and that there be placed upon the |
| 4129 | square ornament about the crowns, according to the |
| 4130 | aforesaid kingly style, golden amulets...... 16 (in due |
| 4131 | honour) to a king who has done eminent services both |
| 4132 | to the upper and lower districts; and that on the 30th |
| 4133 | day of the month Mesra, on which the birthday of the |
| 4134 | king is held, and also on ...... *7 that day in which |
| 4135 | he received the kingdom from his father, and which |
| 4136 | dlays men have called after their names in the sacred |
| 4137 | calendar, which days indeed were the beginnings of |
| 4138 | many blessings to all mnen, (it shall be decreed) to |
| 4139 | ouserve a feast and a publick celebrity in the temples |
| 4140 | throughout all Egypt for the t> month, and to perform |
| 4141 | in the temples sacrifices, and libations, and all other cus- |
| 4142 | tomary observances, as in the other celebrities, and that |
| 4143 | the offerings which are made, * .....unintelligible) |
| 4144 | •..in the temples, and to hold a feast and an assembly |
| 4145 | of the people to the immortal king Ptolemy, the god |
| p. 156 | |
| 4146 | I+t THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4147 | Epiphanes, beloved by Phtha, highly favoured every |
| 4148 | year 50 •...throughout the country, from the new |
| 4149 | moon of the month Thoth, for five days, in which they |
| 4150 | shall wear chaplets, performing at the same time |
| 4151 | sacrifices and libations and other fitting observances, |
| 4152 | .....and the priests in addition to the other titles |
| 4153 | of the gods to whom they pay sacerdotal honours, |
| 4154 | shall also separate a priesthood for him, for the purposes |
| 4155 | of oracular responses and all other (sacred ofices) |
| 4156 | ....and that it be permitted to the common people |
| 4157 | at large, not initiated in the mysteries, to hold a feast, |
| 4158 | and to set up (in their houses a resemblance of) the |
| 4159 | aforesaid shrine and to hold among them 53 .....three |
| 4160 | times a year; that it may be known wherefore the |
| 4161 | inhabitants of Egypt respect and honour the god |
| 4162 | Epiphanes, king, as is decreed by law, 5+ ......and the |
| 4163 | priestshave thought fit to inscribe this decree upon), hard |
| 4164 | stone, in hieroglyphies, the vulgar tongue (the Coptic) |
| 4165 | and in Greek characters, and to place it in each district, |
| 4166 | both of the first and second (great divisions or districts |
| 4167 | of the country). |
| 4168 | II.—TRANSLATION PUBLISHED IN DUANE, Coins of the |
| 4169 | Seleucidae, LONDON, 1803, P. 190 FF. |
| 4170 | In the reign of the young prince, who received the |
| 4171 | kingdom froin his father, Lord of Kings, highly glorious, |
| 4172 | who settled the affuirs of Egypt, and respectful of the |
| p. 157 | |
| 4173 | TRANSLATION BY DUANE I45 |
| 4174 | Gods, pious, successful over his enemies, restorer of the |
| 4175 | life of man, lord of thirty years, like Vulcan the great |
| 4176 | King, like the Sun the great King of the upper and |
| 4177 | lower districts, descended from the Gods Philopatores, |
| 4178 | whom Vulcan approved, to whom the Sun gave victory, |
| 4179 | the living image of Jupiter, son of the Sun, Ptolemy |
| 4180 | ever living, beloved of Phtha, in the ninth year of the |
| 4181 | .sacred eagle, the Eagle Alexander, and of the Gods |
| 4182 | saviours, and the Gods brothers, and of the Gods bene- |
| 4183 | factors, and the Gods philopators, and of the divine illus- |
| 4184 | trious, gracious, and victorious, of Berenice Euergetes, |
| 4185 | Pyrra, the daughter of Philinus, being canephorus; of |
| 4186 | Arsinoe Philadelphus, Areia daughter of Diogenes, |
| 4187 | being priestess; and of Arsinoe, wife of Philopater, |
| 4188 | Eirene, daughter of Ptolemy, being priestess ; on the 4th |
| 4189 | day of the month Xandichus, but of the Egyptian Mechir |
| 4190 | the 18th. A decree of the high priests and prophets, and |
| 4191 | those who go into the sanctuary to clothe the Gods and |
| 4192 | the Pterophorae, and the sacred scribes, and other priests, |
| 4193 | all collected from the country to Memphis, to the King to |
| 4194 | celebrate the receiving of the Kingdom by Ptolemy, ever |
| 4195 | living, beloved of Phtha, divine, illustrious, gracious, |
| 4196 | which he received of his father, they being assembled |
| 4197 | in the temple in Memphis, on this day, decreed, that as |
| 4198 | King Ptolemy, ever living, beloved of Phtha, illustrious, |
| 4199 | gracious, descended from king Ptolemy and Queen |
| 4200 | Arsinoe, gods philopatores, has been kind to the temples |
| 4201 | and all in them, and to all placed under his government, |
| 4202 | a God descendled from a God and Goddess, as Orus the |
| 4203 | VOL. II. L |
| p. 158 | |
| 4204 | I46 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4205 | son of Isis and Osiris, assisting his father Osiris, well |
| 4206 | disposed towards [the worship of] the Gods, has |
| 4207 | brought to the temples supplies of money and corn, |
| 4208 | supported many expences in order to render the climate of |
| 4209 | Egypt wholesome, and established the sacred rites, and |
| 4210 | to his utmost power has done good, and of the existing |
| 4211 | reversions and tributes collected in Egypt has abolished |
| 4212 | some and lightened others, so that both the people and |
| 4213 | all other persons, might be in plenty under his govern- |
| 4214 | ment, and the debts due to the king from the inhabi- |
| 4215 | tants of Egypt, and other parts of the kingdom, which |
| 4216 | were numerous, he has forgiven to the people, and those |
| 4217 | who were confined in prison, and long engaged in law- |
| 4218 | suits, he had delivered from their perplexities, confirmed |
| 4219 | the claims on the revenue of the priests, and the annual |
| 4220 | stated contributions to them of corn and money, and |
| 4221 | likewise the proportions allotted to the Gods from the |
| 4222 | vineyards and gardens, and other articles appropriated |
| 4223 | to the Gods by his father, and ordered them to remain |
| 4224 | established through the country; and that out of what |
| 4225 | belonged to the priests they should contribute no more |
| 4226 | to the revenue than they were directed to do until the |
| 4227 | first year of his father; and also freed those of the |
| 4228 | sacred orders from the yearly voyage to Alexandria, |
| 4229 | • and ordained exemption to them from contribution to |
| 4230 | the voyage, and of the money due to government for |
| 4231 | furnishing the linen garments in the temples he forgave |
| 4232 | two parts; and all other things that were neglected in |
| 4233 | former times he settled in their proper order, providing |
| p. 159 | |
| 4234 | TRANSLATION BI DUANE I47 |
| 4235 | tlrat the offerings contributed to the gods should be |
| 4236 | decently performed. He also distributed justice to men |
| 4237 | as Hermes the Great and Great ordained. Also that |
| 4238 | those who went out from among the soldiers, and from |
| 4239 | others whose minds were set upon the property of their |
| 4240 | neighbours in times of tumult, and returned, should |
| 4241 | remain on their own settlements; for he provided that |
| 4242 | forces, cavalry and infantry, and ships, should be sent |
| 4243 | against the invaders of Egypt by sea and land; having |
| 4244 | sustained great expences both of money and corn, that |
| 4245 | the temples and all the inhabitants of the country, |
| 4246 | might be safe. Coming to the city of Lycopolis, in |
| 4247 | the Busiritic [nome], which was cireumvallated and |
| 4248 | fortified against a siege with a plentiful supply of arms, |
| 4249 | by the long preceding disaffection of the wicked, who |
| 4250 | were gathered together in it, and had done much |
| 4251 | mischief to the temples and inhabitants of Egypt, and, |
| 4252 | by counter cireling it (the city) with banks and ditches |
| 4253 | and notable walls, and checking the great rise of the |
| 4254 | Nile in his Sth year, which overflowed the plains, by |
| 4255 | strengthening the mouths of the rivers, expending on |
| 4256 | them no small sums, and stationing horse and foot to |
| 4257 | guard them, in a short time took the city by as- |
| 4258 | sault, and in it slew all the wicked, as [HermJes, and |
| 4259 | Orus, son of Isis and Osiris overcame those who in the |
| 4260 | same places had formerly revolted, so all those who led |
| 4261 | others to revolt from his own father, and [injured] the |
| 4262 | country and violated the temples, when he came up to |
| 4263 | Memphis, to assist his father, and his own kingdom. |
| p. 160 | |
| 4264 | 148 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4265 | he punished properly, at which time he cameto observe |
| 4266 | the proper ordinances suitable to his assuming the |
| 4267 | kingdom; but forgave what was due to the royal |
| 4268 | treasury from the temples up to the eighth year for |
| 4269 | corn and money, no little sum; and in like manner the |
| 4270 | penalties for linen garments not furnished to the royal |
| 4271 | treasury and for taxes up to the same time; he remitted |
| 4272 | also to the temples the bushel for every acre of sacred |
| 4273 | land, and also the liquid measure for that of the vineyards, |
| 4274 | and many things to Apis and Mnevis he gave, and to |
| 4275 | the other sacred animals in Egypt he gave many more |
| 4276 | than any kings before him, always considering what |
| 4277 | was becoming ; and to their sepulchres giving what was |
| 4278 | suitable, largely and gloriously, and contributions to the |
| 4279 | several temples with sacrifices and festivals and other |
| 4280 | ordinances: and all the valuables in the temples and in |
| 4281 | Egypt he preserved in the regions, agreeably to the law ; |
| 4282 | and the temple of Apis he adorned with costly works, |
| 4283 | contributing gold and [silver], and precious stones, to |
| 4284 | no small amount, and placing temples and shrines, and |
| 4285 | altars, and restoring what was wanting, having in his |
| 4286 | presents the divine mind of a benevolent Deity, and |
| 4287 | informing himself of the most valuable articles in |
| 4288 | the temples, renewed them in his own palace as was |
| 4289 | becoming. In return, the Gods have given him health, |
| 4290 | victory, power, and all other blessings of a lasting reign, |
| 4291 | to himself and his children for ever. WITH GooD |
| 4292 | FORTTNE. The priests of' all the temples throughout the |
| 4293 | kingdom decreed, that to the ever living King Ptolemy, |
| p. 161 | |
| 4294 | TRANSLATION BY DUANE I49 |
| 4295 | beloved of Phtha,divine, illustrious, gracious, and likewise |
| 4296 | to his parents Gods philopatores, andto his predecessors |
| 4297 | Gods beneficent, Gods brothers, and Gods saviours, to |
| 4298 | augment the greatness, the image of the ever living |
| 4299 | King Ptolemy, God illustrious, gracious, shall be set up |
| 4300 | in every temple, in the most conspicuous place, which |
| 4301 | shall be called the image of Ptolemy the Defender of |
| 4302 | Egypt, and by the side of it shall be set that of the |
| 4303 | peculiar God of the temple, who shall be represented |
| 4304 | giving him victorious arms, which shall be prepared |
| 4305 | [according to the usual] manner, and priests to minister |
| 4306 | thrice a day to the images, and to offer to them sacred |
| 4307 | worship, and perform other rites appointed, according as |
| 4308 | it is done to other gods [in feasts and festivities], and that |
| 4309 | there be erected to the king Ptolemy, God, illustrious, |
| 4310 | gracious, sprung from King Ptolemy and queen Arsinoe, |
| 4311 | Gods philopatores an image, and a shrine of gold |
| 4312 | •.... of the temples, and to be placed in the |
| 4313 | sanctuaries among the other shrines, and in the great |
| 4314 | festivals on which processions are made of the shrines |
| 4315 | [the shrine] of this God, illustrious, benevolent, shall |
| 4316 | be brought out [with them] that it may be conspicuous |
| 4317 | now and in future and that there shall be placed upon |
| 4318 | the shrine ten golden royal crowns, on which shall be |
| 4319 | placed an asp..... of the asp-shaped crowns upon |
| 4320 | other shrines, and there shall be in the midst of them the |
| 4321 | crown called YoXENT, wearing which he entered into |
| 4322 | the [temple] in Memphis .... . when were performed |
| 4323 | the appointed ceremonies of his accession to the kingdom, |
| p. 162 | |
| 4324 | I50 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4325 | and that there be put upon the square space round |
| 4326 | the crowns before described, according to the fore- |
| 4327 | named kingly style, amulets of gold.... is of the |
| 4328 | King, making the upper and lower regions illustrious, |
| 4329 | upon the third day of [the month] Mesore, on which the |
| 4330 | birthday of the King is celebrated, and in like manncr |
| 4331 | on that in which he received the kingdom from his |
| 4332 | father, both which they have decreed to be inserted in |
| 4333 | the sacred calendar, which were of many good things, |
| 4334 | the authors to all, to observe on those days a festival |
| 4335 | Land celebrities throughout Elgypt, in the temples |
| 4336 | monthly, and to perform in them sacrifices and libations, |
| 4337 | and other rites, according to those in other festivals in |
| 4338 | the temples, and to hold a festival and celebrity in |
| 4339 | honour of the ever living and beloved of Phtha King |
| 4340 | Ptolemy, God, illustrious, gracious, annually [through- |
| 4341 | out the cjountry from the new moon of Thouth for five |
| 4342 | days, on which crowns shall be worn, and sacrifices and |
| 4343 | libations offered, and other appropriate rites |the name |
| 4344 | also] of the God, illustrious, gracious, the priests |
| 4345 | besides the other names of the gods to whom they |
| 4346 | minister, and distribute all oracles, and for the ..... |
| 4347 | and it shall be lawful to other individuals to celebrate |
| 4348 | the feast, and place the aforesaid temple, and to hold |
| 4349 | among themselves ceremonials ... in a year. And |
| 4350 | that it may be known why the people in Egypt magnify |
| 4351 | and honour the God, illustrious, gracious king, accorl- |
| 4352 | to law, [what here is decreed shall be inscribed] on |
| 4353 | hard stone, in sacred, and in native, and in Greek |
| p. 163 | |
| 4354 | TRANSLATION BY PORSON I5I |
| 4355 | characters, and placed in cach, both of the first and |
| 4356 | second ... ... |
| 4357 | II.—TRANSLATION MADE BY PROFESSOR PORSON.! |
| 4358 | In the reign of the young prince, who received the |
| 4359 | kingdom from his father, Lord of kings, highly glorious, |
| 4360 | who settled the affairs of Egypt, and respectful of the |
| 4361 | Gods, pious, successful over his enemies, restorer of |
| 4362 | the life of man, lord of the triacontaetterides, like the |
| 4363 | great Vulcan king, eren as the Sun, the great king of |
| 4364 | the upper and lower districts, descended from the Gods |
| 4365 | Philopatores, whom Vulcan approved, to whom the Sun |
| 4366 | gave victory, the living image of Jupiter, son of the |
| 4367 | Sun, Ptolemy, ever-living, beloved of Phtha, in the |
| 4368 | ninth year of the priesthood of dëtos, the son of Artos, |
| 4369 | of Alexander, and of the Gods saviours, and the Gods |
| 4370 | brothers, and of the Gods Euergetae, and the Gods |
| 4371 | Philopators, and of the God Epiphanes, gracious and |
| 4372 | vietorious, of Berenice Euergetis Pyrra, the daughter |
| 4373 | of Philinus, being canephorus; of Arsinoe Philadelphus, |
| 4374 | Areia, daughter of Diogenes, being priestess; and of |
| 4375 | Arsinoe, wife of Philopater, Eirene, danghter of |
| 4376 | Ptolemy, being priestess; on the fourth day of the |
| 4377 | month Xandicus, und of the Egyptian Mechir the |
| 4378 | eighteenth decree. The high priests and prophets, |
| 4379 | • E. D. Clarke, Greek Marbles, C'ambridge, 1809, p. 58 #. |
| p. 164 | |
| 4380 | I52 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4381 | and those who go into the sanctuary to clothe the |
| 4382 | Gods and the Pterophorae, and the sacred scribes, and |
| 4383 | other priests, all collected from the tempiles along the |
| 4384 | country to Memphis, to the king, to celebrate the |
| 4385 | receiving of the kingdom by Ptolemy, ever-living, be- |
| 4386 | loved of Phtha, the God EPIPHANES, gracious, which |
| 4387 | he received from his father, they being assembled in |
| 4388 | the temple of Memphis, on this day, hare decreed, that |
| 4389 | as King Ptolemy, ever-living, beloved of Phtha, the |
| 4390 | God EPIPHANES, gracious, descended from king Ptolemy |
| 4391 | and queen Arsinoe, Gods Philopatores, has been in |
| 4392 | many things kind both to the temples and all in them, |
| 4393 | and to all placed under his government, a God descended |
| 4394 | from a God and Goddess, as Orus, the son of Isis and |
| 4395 | Osiris, assisting his father Osiris, well disposed towards |
| 4396 | [the worship of] the Gods, has brought to the temples |
| 4397 | supplies of money and corn, supported many expences |
| 4398 | in order to render the climate of Egypt wholesome, and |
| 4399 | established the sacred rites, and to his utmost power |
| 4400 | has done good, and of the existing reversions and |
| 4401 | tributes collested in Egypt has totully remitted some |
| 4402 | and lightened others, so that both the people, and all |
| 4403 | other persons, might be in plenty under his governı- |
| 4404 | ment, and the debts due to the king from the in- |
| 4405 | habitants of Egypt, and other parts of his kingdom, |
| 4406 | which were numerous, he has forgiven to the people, |
| 4407 | and those who were confined in prison, and long |
| 4408 | engaged in law-suits, he had delivered from their |
| 4409 | perplexities, confirmed the claims on the revennes of |
| p. 165 | |
| 4410 | TRANSLATION BY PORSON 153 |
| 4411 | the temples, and the annual stated contributions to |
| 4412 | them of corn and money, and likewise the proportions |
| 4413 | allotted to the gods from the vineyards and gardens |
| 4414 | and other articles appropriated to the gods in his |
| 4415 | father's time, and ordered them to remain in stału quo ; |
| 4416 | and that out of what belonged to the priests they |
| 4417 | should contribute no more to the revenue than they |
| 4418 | were directed to do until the first year of his father; |
| 4419 | and also freed those of the sacred orders from the |
| 4420 | yearly voyage to Alexandria, and urdained exemption |
| 4421 | to them from contribution to the voyage, and of the |
| 4422 | money due to government for furnishing the cutton |
| 4423 | cloths in the temples, he forgave two parts; and all the |
| 4424 | other things that were neglected in former times he re- |
| 4425 | settled in their proper order, providing that the accus- |
| 4426 | tomed ofjerings should be decently contributed to the |
| 4427 | Gods. He has also distributed justice to all, as |
| 4428 | Hermes the Great and Great. He has orduined also |
| 4429 | that those who went out from among the soldiers, and |
| 4430 | from others, whose minds were set upon the property |
| 4431 | of their neighbours in times of tumult, and returned, |
| 4432 | should remain on their own settlements; and has also |
| 4433 | provided that forces, of cavalry and infantry, and ships, |
| 4434 | should be sent against the invaders of Egypt by sea |
| 4435 | and land; having sustained great expences both of |
| 4436 | money and corn, that both the temples, and all the in- |
| 4437 | habitants of the country, might be safe. And coming |
| 4438 | to the city of Lycopolis, in the Busiritic [nome], which |
| 4439 | was circumvallated, and fortified against a siege with a |
| p. 166 | |
| 4440 | I5† THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4441 | plentiful supply of arms, and all other appointments as |
| 4442 | might be eapected by the long preceding disaffection of |
| 4443 | the wicked, who were gathered together in it, and had |
| 4444 | done much mischief to the temples and inhabitants ot |
| 4445 | Egypt, and, by counter circling it (the city) with banks |
| 4446 | and ditches and notable walls, and checking the great |
| 4447 | rise of the Nile in his eighth year, which overflowed |
| 4448 | the plains, by strengthening the mouths of the rivers, |
| 4449 | expending on them no small sums, and stationing horse |
| 4450 | and foot to guard them, in a short time took the city |
| 4451 | by assault, and in it slew all the wicked, as [Herm]es, |
| 4452 | and Orus, son of Isis and Osiris, overcame those who |
| 4453 | in the same places had formerly revolted, so all those |
| 4454 | who led others to revolt from his own father, and made |
| 4455 | desert the country and violated the temples, when he |
| 4456 | came up to Memphis, to assist his father, and his own |
| 4457 | kingdom he punished properly, at which time he came |
| 4458 | to observe the proper ordinances suitable to his assuming |
| 4459 | the kingdom; but forgave what was due to the royal |
| 4460 | treasury from the temples up to the eighth year for |
| 4461 | corn and money, no little sum ; and in like manner the |
| 4462 | penalties for cotton cloths not furnished to the royal |
| 4463 | treasury, and for taxes up to the same time; he re- |
| 4464 | mitted also to the temples the deficient bushel for every |
| 4465 | acre of sacred land, and also the liquid measure for |
| 4466 | that of the vineyards, and many things, to Apis and |
| 4467 | Mnevis he gave, and to the other sacred animals in Egypt |
| 4468 | he gave many more than any kings before him, always |
| 4469 | considering what was becoming; and to their sepulchres |
| p. 167 | |
| 4470 | TRANSLATION BY PORSON I55 |
| 4471 | giving what was suitable, largely, and gloriously, and |
| 4472 | contributions to the several temples, with sacrifices and |
| 4473 | festivals, and other ordinances: and all the valuables |
| 4474 | in the temples and in Egypt he preserved in statu quo, |
| 4475 | agreeably to the laws: and the temple of Apis he |
| 4476 | adorned with costly works, contributing to it gold and |
| 4477 | [silver , and precious stones, to no small amount, and |
| 4478 | placing temples and shrines, and altars, and restoring |
| 4479 | what wanted repair, having the disposition of a bene- |
| 4480 | ticent Deity in things appertaining to diine worship, |
| 4481 | and informing himself uhich were the most honournlle |
| 4482 | temples, renewed them in his own palace, as was |
| 4483 | becoming. In return, the Gods have given him health, |
| 4484 | vietory, power, and all other blessings of a lasting reign, |
| 4485 | to hinself and his children for ever. WITH GooD |
| 4486 | FORTUNE. The priests of all the temples throughout |
| 4487 | the kingdom decreed to pay the honours alieady due to |
| 4488 | the ever-living king Ptolemy, beloved of Phtha, the |
| 4489 | God EPIPHANes, gracious, and likewise greatly to in- |
| 4490 | crease the honours of his purents Gods Phulopatores, |
| 4491 | and his predecessors, Gods beneficent, Gods brothers, |
| 4492 | and Gods saviours, to augment the greatness, and thut |
| 4493 | the image of the ever-living king Ptolemy, God, illus- |
| 4494 | trious, gracious, shall be set up in every temple, in the |
| 4495 | most conspicuous place, which shall be called the image |
| 4496 | of PTOLEMY, THE DEFENDER OF EGYPT, and by the |
| 4497 | side of it shall be set that of the peculiar God of the |
| 4498 | Temple, who shall be represented giving him a victorious |
| 4499 | shield, which shall be prepared [according to the usual] |
| p. 168 | |
| 4500 | 156 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4501 | manner, and priests to minister thrice a day to the |
| 4502 | images, and to place ly them sacred ornaments, and |
| 4503 | perform other rites appointed, according as it is done |
| 4504 | to other Gods [in feasts and festivilties, and that there |
| 4505 | be erected to king Ptolemy, God, illustrious, gracious, |
| 4506 | sprung from king Ptolemy and queen Arsinoe, Gods |
| 4507 | philopatores, an image and a shrine of gold in every |
| 4508 | one of the temples, and to be placed in sanctuaries |
| 4509 | among the other shrines, and in the great festivals on |
| 4510 | which processions are made of the shrines, [the shrine] |
| 4511 | of this God, illustrious, benevolent, shall be brought |
| 4512 | out, [with them] that it may be conspicuous now and |
| 4513 | in future, and that there shall be placed upon the |
| 4514 | shrine ten golden basileive, on which shall be placed an |
| 4515 | asp: just as on each of the asp-shaped basileux upon |
| 4516 | other shrines, and there shall be in the midst of |
| 4517 | them the busileiv called FoXENT, wearing which he |
| 4518 | entered into the [basileion] in Memphis .. . when |
| 4519 | were performed the appointed ceremonies on his acces- |
| 4520 | sion to the kingdom, and that there be put upon the |
| 4521 | square space round the basileic before described, in the |
| 4522 | fore-named basileion amulets of gold, on which shall be |
| 4523 | vritten that they belong to the king, who made the |
| 4524 | upper and the lower regions illustrious, upon the |
| 4525 | thirtirth day of [the month] Mesoreh, on which the |
| 4526 | birthday of the king is celebrated, and in like manner |
| 4527 | on the .... day of..... in which he received the |
| 4528 | kingdom from his father, both which they have decreed |
| 4529 | to be numed ufter him in the sacred calendar, which |
| p. 169 | |
| 4530 | TRANSLATION BY PORSON 157 |
| 4531 | days are the origin of many blessings to all, to observe |
| 4532 | on those days a festival [and celebrities throughout |
| 4533 | Elgypt, in the temples, monthly, and to perform in |
| 4534 | them sacrifices, and libations, and other rites, according |
| 4535 | to those in other festivals in the temples, and to hold |
| 4536 | a festival and celebrity in honour of the ever-living |
| 4537 | and beloved of Phtha, king Ptolemy, God illustrious, |
| 4538 | gracious, annually throughout both theupper and lower |
| 4539 | cJountry from the new moon of Thouth for five days, on |
| 4540 | which chaplets shall be worn, and sacrifices and liba- |
| 4541 | tions offered, and other appropriate rites. And the |
| 4542 | priests shall be called the priexts of the ever-lirin! God, |
| 4543 | illustrious, gracious, besides the other names of the |
| 4544 | Gods to whom they minister and all oracles, and fur |
| 4545 | the ... and it shall be lawful to other individuals |
| 4546 | to celebrate the feast, and place the aforesaid shrine, |
| 4547 | and hure it ly them, performing the proper ceremonies |
| 4548 | in the annual festivals ... in a year. So that it |
| 4549 | may be known why the people in Egypt magnify and |
| 4550 | honour the God, illustrious, gracious king, according to |
| 4551 | law. [nd what here is decreed shall be inseribed] |
| 4552 | on blacti, hard stone, in sacred, and in native and in |
| 4553 | Greek characters, and placed in each temple both of the |
| 4554 | first and second Gods. |
| p. 170 | |
| 4555 | 158) |
| 4556 | CHAPTER IX. |
| 4557 | FRENCH, LATIN, GERMAN AND ITALIAN |
| 4558 | TRANSLATIONS OF THE GREEK TEXT OF |
| 4559 | THE DECREE OF ROSETTA |
| 4560 | I.—THE FRENCH TRANSLATION OF THE GREEK TEXT |
| 4561 | WHICH WAS MADE FOR THE USE OF CHAMPOLLION |
| 4562 | LE JEUNE BY M. LETRONNE IN 1824.1 |
| 4563 | Sous le règne du JEUNE, et successeur immédiat de |
| 4564 | son père; maître des couronnes ; couvert de gloire; |
| 4565 | ayant ćtabli l'ordre en Egypte; pieux |
| 4566 | 2 envers les dieux; supérieur à ses adversaires ; |
| 4567 | ayant amélioré la vie des hommes; maître des |
| 4568 | triacontaćtérides, comme Héphaestos, le grand ; |
| 4569 | roi comme le soleil |
| 4570 | 3 grand roi des régions supérieures et inférieures ; |
| 4571 | né des dieux Philopators ; éprouvé par Héphaestos; |
| 4572 | à qui le soleil a donné la victoire; image vivante |
| 4573 | de Zeus ; fils d'Hélios ; PTOLÉNÉE, |
| 4574 | 1 See Inscription Grecque de Rosetle. Texte et traduction littérale, |
| 4575 | "rcompagnée d'un Commentaire critique, historique et archéologique, |
| 4576 | ed. Didot, Paris, 1810. (Eragmenta Historicorum Giraecurum, vol. i. |
| 4577 | 1841). |
| p. 171 | |
| 4578 | 4 |
| 4579 | 6 |
| 4580 | 7 |
| 4581 | TRANSLATION BY LETRONNE I59 |
| 4582 | toujours vivant, chéri de Phthas; la ix° année; |
| 4583 | Aïtès, fils d'Aëtès, étant prêtre d'Alexandre et des |
| 4584 | dieux Soters, et des dieux Adelphes, et des dieux |
| 4585 | Evergites et des dieux Philopators, et |
| 4586 | du dieu Epiphane, Euchariste ; étant athlophore |
| 4587 | de Bérénice Evergète Pyrrha, fille de Philinus; |
| 4588 | étant canéphore d'Arsinoï Philadelphe Aria, fille de |
| 4589 | Diogène ; |
| 4590 | étant prêtresse d'Arsinoï Philopator Irène, fille |
| 4591 | de Ptolémée: du mois Xandique le iv.; et du mois |
| 4592 | des Egyptiens Méchir le xviii. ; |
| 4593 | DÉCRET: |
| 4594 | Les grands prîtres et prophites, et ceux qui |
| 4595 | pénètrent dans le sanctuaire pour l'habillement |
| 4596 | des |
| 4597 | dieux, et ptérophores, et hiérogrammates, et tous |
| 4598 | les autres prêtres qui, des temples du pays, s'étant |
| 4599 | rendus à Memphis, au-devant du roi, pour la |
| 4600 | panćgyrie de la réception de la |
| 4601 | couronne, de Ptolémíe, toujours vivant, chéri de |
| 4602 | Phthas, dieu Epiphane, Euchariste, laquelle il a |
| 4603 | reçue immédiatement de son pire, réunis dans le |
| 4604 | temple de Memphis, ce môme jour, ont dit : |
| 4605 | CONSIDÉRANT que le roi Ptolémée, toujours vivant, |
| 4606 | chéri de Phthas, dieu Epiphane, Euchariste, issu |
| 4607 | du roi Ptolémie et de la reine Arsinoï, dienx |
| 4608 | Philopators, a comblé de bienfaits les temples, |
| 4609 | et |
| p. 172 | |
| 4610 | I60 |
| 4611 | 10 |
| 4612 | 11 |
| 4613 | 12 |
| 4614 | 13 |
| 4615 | 14 |
| 4616 | 15 |
| 4617 | 16 |
| 4618 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4619 | Ceux qui demeurent, et tous ceux qui sont rangís |
| 4620 | sous sa domination; qu'étant dieu, né d'un dieu et |
| 4621 | d'une déesse, comme Horus, le fils d'Isis et d'Osiris, |
| 4622 | qui a vengé son pire Osiris; envers les dieux |
| 4623 | plein d'une piétí généreuse, il a consacré anx |
| 4624 | temples des revenus en argent et en vivres, et sup- |
| 4625 | porté de grandes dépenses pour amener la sérénité |
| 4626 | en Egypte, et pour établir l'ordre en tout ce qui |
| 4627 | concerne le culte ; |
| 4628 | il a manifesté de toutes ses forces ses sentiments |
| 4629 | d'humanité; d'entre les revenus publics et impôts |
| 4630 | perçus en Egypte, il a supprimé définitivement |
| 4631 | quelques-uns et allégí d'antres; afin que le peuple |
| 4632 | et tous les autres |
| 4633 | fussent dans l'abondance sous son règne; les |
| 4634 | sommes que redevaient au trésor les habitants de |
| 4635 | l'Egypte, et ceux du reste de son royaume, lesquelles |
| 4636 | (taient fort considérables, il en a fait une remise |
| 4637 | générale ; quant à ceux qui avaient été |
| 4638 | emprisonnés et ceux qui l'on avait intenté procès |
| 4639 | depuis tris long temps, il les a délivrés de toute |
| 4640 | réclamation : il a ordonnć en outre que les revenus |
| 4641 | des temples, et les contributions qui leur (taient |
| 4642 | accordées chaque année, tant en |
| 4643 | vivres qu'en argent, ainsi que les parts équitables |
| 4644 | assigníes aux dieux, sur les vignobles, les jardins |
| 4645 | et sur les autres terrains, qui appartenaient aux |
| 4646 | dieux sous le régne de son père, |
| 4647 | resteraient sur le même pied: relativement anx |
| p. 173 | |
| 4648 | 17 |
| 4649 | 18 |
| 4650 | 1:) |
| 4651 | 20 |
| 4652 | 21 |
| 4653 | 22 |
| 4654 | TRANSLATION BI LETRONNE IOI |
| 4655 | prêtres, il a ordonné encore qu'ils ne payent rien |
| 4656 | dle plus à la caisse trlestique que ce à quoi ils |
| 4657 | étaient imposís, jusqu'ì la première année, sous |
| 4658 | son père; il a de plus affranchi ceux d'entre les |
| 4659 | tribus sacrées, de la descente annuelle à Alexandrie; |
| 4660 | il a ordonné egalement de ne plus lever la contribu- |
| 4661 | tion pour la marine; des toiles de byssus livrées |
| 4662 | dans les temples au trésor royal, |
| 4663 | il a remis les deux tiers; et tout ce qui était |
| 4664 | précídemment négligé, il l'ù rétabli dans lítat |
| 4665 | convenable, veillant à ce que tout ce qu'il était |
| 4666 | d'usage de faire pour les dieux fut exécnté comme |
| 4667 | il convient; en même temps il a distribné à tous la |
| 4668 | justice, comme Hermis, deux fois grand; il a |
| 4669 | ordonné, en outre, que les émigrís revenus, gens |
| 4670 | de guerre et tous autres qui |
| 4671 | auraient manifesté des intentions hostiles, dans le |
| 4672 | temps des troubles, conservent les biens en la |
| 4673 | possession desquels ils sont rentrés; il a pourvu à |
| 4674 | ce que des corps de cavalerie et d'infanterie, et |
| 4675 | des vaisseaux fussent envoyces contre ceux qui se |
| 4676 | seraient avancés |
| 4677 | contre l'Egypte, tant par terre que par mer, sup- |
| 4678 | portant de grandes dépenses en argent et en vivres, |
| 4679 | afin que les temples et tous les habitants de l'Egypte |
| 4680 | fussent en sûreté; |
| 4681 | s'itant rendu à Lycopolis, celle de [nome] Busirite, |
| 4682 | ville dont on s'était emparée et qu'on avait fortifiée |
| 4683 | contre un siège, par de grands dépôts d'armes et |
| 4684 | VOL. II. |
| p. 174 | |
| 4685 | I62 |
| 4686 | 23 |
| 4687 | 24 |
| 4688 | 25 |
| 4689 | 26 |
| 4690 | 27 |
| 4691 | 28 |
| 4692 | 20 |
| 4693 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4694 | toute autre sorte de munitions, l'esprit de révolte |
| 4695 | s'y étant affermi depuis très-long |
| 4696 | temps, parmi les impies qui, rassemblés dans cette |
| 4697 | ville avaient fait beaucoup de mal aux temples et |
| 4698 | aux habitants de l'Egypte; et ayant formé le |
| 4699 | siège de |
| 4700 | cette place, il l'a environnée de retranchements, de |
| 4701 | fossis et de murs solides; le Nil ayant fait une |
| 4702 | grande crue dans la vili° année, et comme il est |
| 4703 | accoutumé de la faire, inondant les |
| 4704 | plaines, le roi l'a contenu, en beaucoup de lieux, en |
| 4705 | fortifiant l'embouchure des fleuves, pour lesquels |
| 4706 | travaux, il a dépensí des sommes non petites; |
| 4707 | apres avoir établi des troupes tant de cavalerie que |
| 4708 | d'infanterie pour la garde |
| 4709 | de ces fleuves, il a pris en peu de temps la ville de |
| 4710 | vive force, et détruit tous les impies qui s'y trou- |
| 4711 | vaient, comme Hermes et Horus, fils d'lsis et |
| 4712 | d'Osiris, s'étaient rendus maîtres, dans ces mêmes |
| 4713 | lieux, des gens révoltés auparavant; quant à ceux |
| 4714 | qui s'étaient mis à la tête des rebelles sous son |
| 4715 | père, et qui avaient rexé le pays, sans respecter les |
| 4716 | temples, sitant rendu à Memphis, pour venger |
| 4717 | son père et sa propre couronne, il les a punis |
| 4718 | comme ils le méritaient, à lépoque où il vint pour |
| 4719 | cilébrer les cérémonies prescrites pour la réception |
| 4720 | de la couronne; de plus, il a remis ce qui dans |
| 4721 | les temples ćtait dù an trésor royal jusqu'à la |
| 4722 | vilie anníe, montant, tant en vivres qu'en argent, il |
| p. 175 | |
| 4723 | 30 |
| 4724 | 31 |
| 4725 | :2 |
| 4726 | 33 |
| 4727 | 34 |
| 4728 | 35 |
| 4729 | TRANSLATION BY LETRONNE I63 |
| 4730 | une quantité non petite; pareillement, il a remis |
| 4731 | la valeur des toiles de Byssus qui n'avaient point |
| 4732 | été fournies au trésor royal |
| 4733 | ainsi que les frais de vérification pour celles qui |
| 4734 | Tavaient été, jusqua la même époque; il a |
| 4735 | affranchi les temples du droit d'artabe par aroure |
| 4736 | de terre sacrée; de même, |
| 4737 | quant au Keramion par aroure de vignoble; il a |
| 4738 | fait beaucoup de donations à l'Apis, au Mnévis, et |
| 4739 | aux autres animaux sacrés en Egypte, prenant |
| 4740 | beaucoup plus de soin que les rois ses prédéces- |
| 4741 | seurs de ce qui concerne |
| 4742 | ces animaux, en toute circonstance; et ce qui était |
| 4743 | nécessaire à leur sépulture, il l'a donné largement |
| 4744 | et noblement, ainsi que les sommes accordées pour |
| 4745 | leur culte partieulier, y compris les sacrifices, |
| 4746 | panegyries et les antres ceremonies preserites ; |
| 4747 | les privilèges des temples et de l'Egypte, il les a |
| 4748 | maintenus, sur le même pied, conformément aux |
| 4749 | lois ; il a embelli l'Apeium de magnifiques ourrages, |
| 4750 | ayant dépensé, pour ce temple, d'or, d'argent |
| 4751 | et des pierres précieuses, une quantité non petite ; |
| 4752 | il a fondé des temples, des naos, des autels; il a |
| 4753 | restaure. , il son tour, ceux qu avaient encore |
| 4754 | besoin de réparations, ayant, pour tout ce qui |
| 4755 | concerne |
| 4756 | la divinité, le zèle d'un dien bienfaisant; après |
| 4757 | nourelle information, il a réparí les plus honorés |
| 4758 | des temples sous son rigne, comme il convient; en |
| p. 176 | |
| 4759 | I67 |
| 4760 | 36 |
| 4761 | 37 |
| 4762 | :3S |
| 4763 | 39 |
| 4764 | 10 |
| 4765 | •11 |
| 4766 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4767 | récompense de quoi, les dieux lui ont donné santé |
| 4768 | victoire, force et tous les autres biens, |
| 4769 | la couronne devant demeurer à lui et à ses enfants, |
| 4770 | dans toute la durée du temps ; |
| 4771 | À LA BONNE FORTUNE |
| 4772 | Il a paru convenable aux prêtres de tous les |
| 4773 | temples du pays que tous les honneurs rendus |
| 4774 | an toujours vivant roi Ptolémée, chéri de Phthas, |
| 4775 | dien Epiphane, Euchariste, de même que ceux de |
| 4776 | ses parents, dieux Philopators, et ceux de ses |
| 4777 | aïeux, dieux Evergètes, et ceux |
| 4778 | des dieux Adelphes, et ceux des dieux Soters, |
| 4779 | soient de nouvean augmentís grandement; qu'on |
| 4780 | Aiveau toujours vivant roi Ptolémée, dien Epiphane, |
| 4781 | Euchariste, une image en chaque temple, dans le |
| 4782 | lieu le plus apparent, |
| 4783 | lequel portera le nom de Ptolémée, celui qui a |
| 4784 | rengí l'Egypte; qu'auprès soit plací debout le |
| 4785 | diru principal du temple, lui présentant une arme |
| 4786 | de victoire, le tont disposí à la manière Egyp- |
| 4787 | trenne ; |
| 4788 | que les prétres fassent trois fois par jour le service |
| 4789 | religieux auprès des images, et leur méttent un |
| 4790 | ornement sacre; et exécutent les autres córémonies |
| 4791 | prescrites, comme pour les autres dicux, dans les |
| 4792 | panégyries qui se célebrent en Egypte |
| 4793 | panígyries; qu'ils dlivent au roi Ptolémce, dieu |
| 4794 | Epiphane, Euchariste, né du roi Ptolímie et de la |
| p. 177 | |
| 4795 | 13 |
| 4796 | +4 |
| 4797 | 15 |
| 4798 | 16 |
| 4799 | 17 |
| 4800 | TRANSLATION BY LETRONNE I65 |
| 4801 | reine Arsinoï, dieux Philopators, une statue de |
| 4802 | bois et un édicule dorés, dans chacun des |
| 4803 | temples; qu'ils les placent dans les sanctualres |
| 4804 | avec les autres edicules; et que lors des grandes |
| 4805 | panégyries où se fait la sortie des ‹dicules, celui |
| 4806 | du dieu Epiphane, Euchariste, en même temps |
| 4807 | sorte en mime temps; atin que son ‹dicule soit |
| 4808 | distinguc des autres, maintenant et dans la suite |
| 4809 | des temps, qu'il soit surmonté des dix coiffures d'or |
| 4810 | du roi, devant lesquelles sera placé un aspic comme |
| 4811 | à toutes les coiffures |
| 4812 | aspidoïdes, sur les autres ídicules ; qu'au milieu |
| 4813 | d'elles on mette la coiffure appeléc Pschent, dont |
| 4814 | le roi s'ctait couvert, lorsqu'il est entré dans le |
| 4815 | temple de Memphis, pour y |
| 4816 | accomplir les crcmonies prescrites dans la prise |
| 4817 | de possession du trône; qu'on mette sur le tétra- |
| 4818 | gone des coiffures, au susdit ornement royal, dix |
| 4819 | phylactères d'or, sur lesquels on cerira |
| 4820 | que c'est celui du roi qui a rendu illustre le pays |
| 4821 | haut et le pays bas; et puisque le xrre de Mésori, |
| 4822 | dans lequel on celibre la naissaince du roi, ainsi |
| 4823 | que le xvii° de Méchir, |
| 4824 | dans lequel il a pris la couronne de son père. [les |
| 4825 | pritres] les ont reconnus comme áponymes dans les |
| 4826 | temples, lesyuels jours sont en effet. pour tous, |
| 4827 | cause de beancoup de hieus; qu'ils les cóli brent |
| 4828 | par une fite en son honneur et une panégyrie, dans |
| 4829 | les temples |
| p. 178 | |
| 4830 | I66 |
| 4831 | 48 |
| 4832 | +9 |
| 4833 | 50 |
| 4834 | 51 |
| 4835 | 54 |
| 4836 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4837 | d'Egypte, chaque mois; qu'ils y accomplissent des |
| 4838 | sacrifices, des libations, et toutes les autres choses |
| 4839 | d'usage, comme dans les autres panégyries, ainsi |
| 4840 | que les ........ |
| 4841 | dans les temples; qu'ils célèbrent une fête, et une |
| 4842 | panígyrie pour le toujours vivant et chóri de |
| 4843 | Phthas, roi Ptolémée dieu Epiphane, Euchariste, |
| 4844 | chaque annce dans tous les temples du |
| 4845 | pays, depuis le premier de Thoyth, pendant cing |
| 4846 | jours, dans lesquels ils porteront aussi des cou- |
| 4847 | ronnes, accomplissant les sacrifices et les libations, |
| 4848 | et tout ce qui convient; que les prêtres des autres |
| 4849 | dieux reçoivent le nom de |
| 4850 | prêtres du dien Epiphanc, Euchariste, outre les |
| 4851 | autres noms des dieux dont il sont prêtres; et |
| 4852 | qu'ils consignent, dans tous les arrêtés et dans les |
| 4853 | déclarations qui seront écrites par ceux, le |
| 4854 | sacerdoce du roi; qu'il soit permis à tout par- |
| 4855 | ticulier de célèbrer la fête, d'élever lédicule susdit, |
| 4856 | et de l'avoir chez lui, accomplissant les cérémonies |
| 4857 | prescrites dans les fêtes tant mensuelles |
| 4858 | qu'annuelles, afin qu'il soit connu que les Egyptiens |
| 4859 | dlevent et honorent le dieu Epiphane, Euchariste, |
| 4860 | roi, comme il est lígal de la faire; enfin, que ce |
| 4861 | décret soit gravé sur une stèle de |
| 4862 | pierre dure, en caractères sacrés, locaux ot grees; |
| 4863 | et placé duns chaque temple des premier, secoud et |
| 4864 | troisième ordres, près de l'image du roi toujours |
| 4865 | vivant. |
| p. 179 | |
| 4866 | TRANSLATION BY HEYNE 167 |
| 4867 | II.—A LATIN VERSION OF THE GREEK TEXT, BY |
| 4868 | C. G. HEYNE, PUBLISHED IN 180t. |
| 4869 | Interpretatio latina. |
| 4870 | (1). Regnante nouo, et tenente regnum a patre |
| 4871 | acceptum, domino regnorum glorioso, Aegypti pacatore, |
| 4872 | (2). in deos pio, aduersariis superiore, vitae hominum |
| 4873 | restitutore, domino cycli xxx annorum, eo modo quo |
| 4874 | Vulcanus magnus; rege, eo modo quo Sol. (3). mag- |
| 4875 | nus rex, superiorum et inferiorum regionum; oriundo a |
| 4876 | diis patris amantibus ; quem Vulcanus probauit, cui Sol |
| 4877 | dedit victoriam; imagine viua filii Iovis, filii Solis, |
| 4878 | Ptolemaeo, (‡). longaeuo, dilecto a Phtha, anno nono, |
| 4879 | sacerdote Aquila, Aquilae filio, Alexandri et deorum |
| 4880 | Soterum (Ptulrmaei Soteris cum coniuge), et deorum |
| 4881 | fratrum (Philadelphi cum regina sorore Arsinoe), et |
| 4882 | deorum Evergetarum (Erergetie cum regina Berenice |
| 4883 | IT.), et deorum Phulopatorum (Philopatoris et reginae) |
| 4884 | et (5). dei Epiphanis, munifici; Athlophoro Berenices |
| 4885 | Evergetidis Pyrrha Philini flio; Canephora Arsinoes |
| 4886 | Philadelphae, Aria Diogenis filia; Sacerdote Arsinoes |
| 4887 | Philopatoris, Irene (6). Ptolemaei filia; mensis Xan- |
| 4888 | thici die quarto, degyptiorum Mechir die xviii, decretun |
| 4889 | Pontifices et Prophetae, et qui in adytum ingrediuntur |
| 4890 | ad exornandos (7). deos, et Pterophorae et Scribae, et |
| 4891 | reliqui Sacerdotes omnes, qui ex templis regionis |
| 4892 | Memphin conuenerant, ad regem, ad sollennia auspicandi |
| 4893 | (8). regni Ptolemaei, longaeui, dilecti a Phtha, dei |
| 4894 | Epiphaniš, munifici quod (regnum accepit a patre suo, |
| p. 180 | |
| 4895 | I68 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4896 | congregati in templo, Memphi, hoc die sciuerunt: |
| 4897 | (9). Quandoquidem Ptolemaeus longaeuus, amatus a |
| 4898 | I'htha, deus Epiphanes munificus, a rege Ptolemaeo et |
| 4899 | regina Arsinoe, diis Philopatoribus, prognatus, multa |
| 4900 | beneficia, contulit in templa, et (10). eos qui in lis |
| 4901 | sunt, et regno suo subiectos omnes, natus deus ex deu |
| 4902 | et dea, it Orus Isidis et Osiridis filius, qui patrenı |
| 4903 | suum Osirin vltus est, erga deorum sacra (11). benefi- |
| 4904 | cam mentem habens assignauit templis pecuniarios et |
| 4905 | annonarios reditus, et multas impensas sustinuit, vt |
| 4906 | Aegyptum al tranquillitatem perduceret, et vt sacra |
| 4907 | constitueret, (12). et suis facultatibus liberaliter vsus est |
| 4908 | omnibus, et ex institutis in Aegypto reditibus et tributis |
| 4909 | alia prorsus remisit, alia leuauit, vt populi et ceteri |
| 4910 | omnes (13). in prosperitate sint in eius regno; quodque |
| 4911 | regia residua, quae debebant Aegyptii et in ceteris eius |
| 4912 | regui terris riuentes, quae erant magno numero, |
| 4913 | remisit; et eos, qui in vinculis (11) habebantur, et qui |
| 4914 | in iudicium adducti iam a multo tempore, exemit e reis ; |
| 4915 | inssit etiam reditus templorum, et inferendas in ea |
| 4916 | amnuas pensitationes (15). annonarias et pecuniarias, |
| 4917 | similiter etiam legitimas praestationes diis ex solo |
| 4918 | vitifero et ex paradisis et ex aliis, quae diis erant |
| 4919 | constituta patris tempore, (16). manere fixas ; constituit |
| 4920 | quoque de Sacerdotibus, vt nihil darent in tribitum |
| 4921 | amplius co quod censi erant vsque ad primum annum |
| 4922 | patris cius; liberauit quoque (17). ex sacris populis |
| 4923 | (cos, quilus en inperata crat) al› annua ad Alexandriam |
| 4924 | nauigatione; iussit quoque corrogationem ad rem naua- |
| p. 181 | |
| 4925 | TRANSLATION BI HEINE ıбg |
| 4926 | lem haud fieri; et (18). byssinarum restium in regiam |
| 4927 | exhibendarum in templis duas portiones remisit; et |
| 4928 | cuncta intermissa superioribus temporibus in legitimum |
| 4929 | ordinem restituit. cura habita, it ex more constituta |
| 4930 | praestentur diis (19). ex praescripto; pariter quoque |
| 4931 | ius suum umnibus tribuit, quemadmodum Hermes |
| 4932 | magnus et magnus (maximus); constituit etiam, vt. |
| 4933 | qui cum es militantibus tum ex aliis, (20). diuersas |
| 4934 | partes in turbatarum rerum temporibus amplexi, erant |
| 4935 | reuersi, reduces manerent in suis bonis, prouidit tamen |
| 4936 | quoque, rt mitterentur copiae equestres et pedestres et |
| 4937 | naues ad eos qui incursauerant (21). Aegyptum mari |
| 4938 | terraque, sustinen» impensas pecuniarias et annonarias |
| 4939 | magnas, vt templa et ii qui in ea (Aegypto) sunt, |
| 4940 | omnes in tuto sint; cumque etiam (22). ad Lycopolin |
| 4941 | esset profectus. in Busirite (nomo) sitam, quae erat |
| 4942 | occupata et munita ad tolerandam obsidionem armorum |
| 4943 | ayparatu copiosiore, et ceteris necessariis omnibus, |
| 4944 | quippe (23). a multo inde tempore parata defectione a |
| 4945 | sceleratis, qui in istam vrbem confluxerant, quique in |
| 4946 | templa et degyptum incolentes multa mala perpetrane- |
| 4947 | rant, (2t). obsidendo, vallis et fossis et muris eam haud |
| 4948 | contemnendis circumdedit cumque Nilus magnos auctus |
| 4949 | haberet anno octuun, et inundare soleret (25). cam- |
| 4950 | pestria, coercuit (eum) in multis locis muniendo ostia |
| 4951 | amnium, expensa in eam rem opum summa haud parua; |
| 4952 | et collocando equites et pedites ad custodiam (26. |
| 4953 | corum: et breui tempore vrbem vi expugnauit, et |
| 4954 | sceleratos in ea omnes necauit. quemadmodum Hermes. |
| p. 182 | |
| 4955 | 170 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 4956 | et Horus Isidis et Osiridis filius subegerunt eos qui in |
| 4957 | lisuem (27). locis antea defecerant; duces eorum, qui |
| 4958 | defecerant patris tempore, et regionem praedantes et |
| 4959 | templa (sacrilegio) violantes, Memphin profectus, vltus |
| 4960 | et (28). patrem et suam dignitatem, omnes meritis |
| 4961 | poenis affecit eo tempore, quo eo accessit peragenda |
| 4962 | sollennia suscipiendi regni. Remisit quoque ea, (29). |
| 4963 | uae in templis debebantur in fiscum (persoluenda) |
| 4964 | vsque ad octauum annum, ad annonae et pecuniae |
| 4965 | summam non exiguam; pariter etiam pretia non |
| 4966 | exhibitarum in regiam vestium (30). byssinarum, et |
| 4967 | earum quae exhibitae erant, expensas in probationem |
| 4968 | (taciendas) vsque ad eadem tempora, liberauitque |
| 4969 | templa ab artaba (constituta) in aruram agri sacri, et |
| 4970 | vitiferi pariter (31). al› amphora in aruram; Api et |
| 4971 | Mneui multa donauit et reliquis sacris animantibus in |
| 4972 | legypto; multo magis quam superiores reges sollicitus. |
| 4973 | (32). de iis quae ad ea spectant; per omne tempus, tum |
| 4974 | ed, yuae ad eorum sepulturam necessaria sunt, prae- |
| 4975 | bendo liberaliter et magnifice, tum sumtus in priuata |
| 4976 | (s1la) sacra cum sacraficls et festis et reliquis more |
| 4977 | constitutis; (33). et res pretiosas templorum et Aegypti |
| 4978 | sernanit integras legibus connenienter; et Apiemn |
| 4979 | operibus sumtuosis exstruxit, expensa in illud auri et |
| 4980 | argenti (3ł). et lapidum pretiosorum copia haud exigua; |
| 4981 | et sucra et templa et aras exstruxit, et ea que refectione |
| 4982 | indigebant sarta tecta praestitit, habens dei benefici in |
| 4983 | iis, quae ad ea spectant, (35). diuinum animum, et, vbi |
| 4984 | compererat, templa honore praecipuo babita reparauit in |
| p. 183 | |
| 4985 | TRANSLATION BY HEYNE 171 |
| 4986 | suo regno, conuenienter. Pro quibus dederunt ei dii |
| 4987 | valetudinem, victoriam, potentiam et alia bona omnia, |
| 4988 | (36). regno manente ei et liberis in omne tempus. |
| 4989 | Quod bonum faustumque sit: placuit Sacerdotibus |
| 4990 | templorum per regionem omnium, honores sollennes |
| 4991 | oinnes iam solitos (37). longaeuo regi Ptolemaeo dilecto |
| 4992 | a Phtha, Deo Epiphani munifico, pariter etiam honores |
| 4993 | parentum eius Deorum Philopatorum et honores auorum |
| 4994 | Deorum Evergetarum, et (38). Deorum Fratrum, et |
| 4995 | Deorum Soterum, augere magnifice; collocare autemn |
| 4996 | longaeui regis Ptolemaei, Epiphanis, munifici; simula- |
| 4997 | crum, in vnoquoque templo in loco maxime conspicuo. |
| 4998 | (39). quod appellabitur Ptolemaci defensoris degypti. |
| 4999 | coque loco iuxta stabit praecipuum templi numen porri- |
| 5000 | gens ipsi arma victricia: eaque (omnia) erunt instructa in |
| 5001 | (10). modum maxime insignem, porro sacerdotes colere |
| 5002 | imagines religiose ter quotidie; et apponere iis sacrum |
| 5003 | ornatum, et reliqua, ex more fieri solita, praestare, |
| 5004 | quemadmodum aliis diis in festis et (+1). sollennibus ; |
| 5005 | ponere quoque regi Ptolemaco, Deo Epiphani, munifico |
| 5006 | (x rege P'tolemaeo et regina Arsinoe, Diis Philopatoribus, |
| 5007 | sigumm et aediculam auream. (42). et collocare in |
| 5008 | adytis vna cum aliis aedicnlis. et in magnis sollennibus. |
| 5009 | in quibis pompac aedicularum fiunt, etiam Dei |
| 5010 | Epiphanis munifici aediculam in pompa (tB). ducere ; |
| 5011 | vt vero insignis illa sit, imponi nunc et in posterum |
| 5012 | aedicnlae aureas regis decem fascias, quibus apponetur |
| 5013 | clipens . ... (1t). ad modum cliperformium insignium |
| 5014 | ceterarum aedicularum; eritque earum fuxcicrum in |
| p. 184 | |
| 5015 | 172 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5016 | meuio illa fascia regia, quae appellatur Pschent, qua |
| 5017 | cireumdatus ingressus est Memphin ..... (45). |
| 5018 | quando peracta sunt sollennia suscipiendi regni; |
| 5019 | imponere quoque supra tetragona quod eas fascias regias |
| 5020 | circumdat, iuxta praedictum insigne regium (Pschent), |
| 5021 | amuleta aurea . ... (16). quonium illud est regis qui |
| 5022 | illustrauit superiorem et inferiorem regionem; et |
| 5023 | quandoquidem tricesimum diem Mesore, (t7) quo die |
| 5024 | natalis regis celebratur, similiter etiam ...... quo |
| 5025 | regnum accepit a patre, nomine eius consecrarunt in |
| 5026 | templis, qui dies vtique multorum bonorum auspicia |
| 5027 | omnnibus sunt, habere hos dies festos ... in omnibus |
| 5028 | templis (t8). Aegypti per mensem, et peragere in iis |
| 5029 | sacrificia et libationes et reliqua ex more sollennia, |
| 5030 | quemadmodum et in ceteris sollennibus, solitasque |
| 5031 | exhibitiones .... cum aliis, quae praeberi solent |
| 5032 | (49). in templis; agere vero festum et sollenne long- |
| 5033 | aeno et dilecto a Phtha, regi Ptolemaeo Deo Epiphuni |
| 5034 | munifico, quotannis ... (per omnem) (50). regionem, |
| 5035 | a Kalendis Thoyt per dies quinque, in quibus quoque |
| 5036 | coronas gestabunt peragentes sacrificia et reliqua quae |
| 5037 | curari fas est; recitare autem .... nomen (51). |
| 5038 | etiam Dei Epiphanis munifici sacerdotes, praeter cetera |
| 5039 | nomina deorum, quorum sacerdotim obeunt, et inferere |
| 5040 | in omnia decreta et in ..... . (52). sacerdotium cius ; |
| 5041 | licere vero etiam aliis prinatis agere festum; et prae- |
| 5042 | dictam aediculam exponi, et habere apud se .... |
| 5043 | (5%3). quotannis; vt manifestum fiat, quod Aegyptii |
| 5044 | ampliticant et honorant Deum bpiphunem munificum |
| p. 185 | |
| 5045 | TRANSLATION BI BAILEY 173 |
| 5046 | regem, vt more constitutum est; (et incidrre hare) |
| 5047 | (5t). in duro saxo, sacris et patriis et graecis litteris, et |
| 5048 | statuere in vnoquoque et prioris et secundi ordinis |
| 5049 | templis. |
| 5050 | II.-LATIN TRANSLATION MADE BY J. BAILEr.I |
| 5051 | 1 REGVINTE novo, et regnum a patre acceptum |
| 5052 | tenente, domino regnorum, glorioso, Ægypti |
| 5053 | regnatore, et in |
| 5054 | 2 Deos pio, adrersariis "mperiore [facto], ritre |
| 5055 | hominum restitutore, domino rycli aæa. annorum, |
| 5056 | en modo quo Vulcanus, magnus; reye, ut Sol, |
| 5057 | magnus rer superiorum et inferiorum regionum; |
| 5058 | oriundo a diis Patris amantibus; quem Vulcanus |
| 5059 | probavit; cui Sol dedit victoriam; imagine riea |
| 5060 | Jovis, filii Solis, Ptolemaeo, |
| 5061 | Inngaero, dilerto a Phtha; anno nono sacerdote |
| 5062 | Aquila, Aquilae filio, _Hlezandri, ut deorum Serer- |
| 5063 | torum, et deorum l'ratrum, rt deorum Benefur- |
| 5064 | torum, et deorum Patrix-Imartium, et |
| 5065 | 5 dlei Praesenti», munifici; athlophora [sacerdote] |
| 5066 | Berenices Beneficae, Pyrrha, Philini filia; cane- |
| 5067 | phora [sacerdote] Arsinoes Fratris-amantis, Aria, |
| 5068 | Diogenis filia; sacerdote Arsinoes. Patris-amantis, |
| 5069 | Irene, |
| 5070 | • See Hieroglyphicorun Diign et Natuia, by J. Bailer. Cambridge, |
| 5071 | 1816 (Appendix, p. 10:3 fl.). |
| p. 186 | |
| 5072 | 174 |
| 5073 | 6 |
| 5074 | 7 |
| 5075 | 8 |
| 5076 | 10 |
| 5077 | 11 |
| 5078 | 12 |
| 5079 | 13 |
| 5080 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5081 | Ptolemaei filia; mensis Xanthici die quarto, |
| 5082 | Agyptiorum Mechir die xriii. decretum Pontifices, |
| 5083 | et Prophetae. et qui in adytum ingrediuntur ad |
| 5084 | ornandos |
| 5085 | deos, et Pterophorae, et Scribae, et ceteri Sacer- |
| 5086 | dotes omnes, qui ex templis regionis Memphin |
| 5087 | convenerant ad regem, ad sollennia auspicandi |
| 5088 | regni, Ptolemaei, longaevi, dilecti e Phtha, dei |
| 5089 | Praesentis, munifici, quod [regnum] accepit e |
| 5090 | patre suo, congregati in templo intra Memphin, hoe |
| 5091 | die sciverunt : |
| 5092 | Quandoquidem rex Ptolemaeus, longuerus, amatus |
| 5093 | a Phtha, deus Praesens munificus, a rege Ptolemaeo |
| 5094 | et regina Arsinoe, diis Patris-amantibus, prognatus, |
| 5095 | multis beneficiis affecit templa, et |
| 5096 | eos, qui in iis sunt, et regno suo subjectos omnes; |
| 5097 | natus deus ex deo et dea, ut Horus, Isidis et |
| 5098 | Osiridis filius, qui patrem suum Osirin ultus est; |
| 5099 | erga deorum sacra |
| 5100 | beneficam mentem habens, assignavit templis pecu- |
| 5101 | niarios et annonarios reditus; et multas impensas |
| 5102 | sustinuit, ut Agyptum ad tranquillitatem perducer- |
| 5103 | et, et ut sacra constitueret, |
| 5104 | suisque facultatibus liberaliter usus est cunctis, et |
| 5105 | ex institutis in Ægypto reditibus, et tributis alia |
| 5106 | prorsus remisit, alia levavit, ut populus, et ceteri |
| 5107 | omnes in |
| 5108 | prosperitate sint in ejus regno; quodque regia |
| 5109 | residua, quae debehant Ægyptii, et in ceteris ejus |
| p. 187 | |
| 5110 | 14 |
| 5111 | 15 |
| 5112 | 16 |
| 5113 | 17 |
| 5114 | 18 |
| 5115 | 19 |
| 5116 | 20 |
| 5117 | TRANSLATION BY BAILEY 175 |
| 5118 | regni terris viventes, quae erant magno numero, |
| 5119 | populo remisit; et eos, qui in vinculis |
| 5120 | habebantur, et, qui in judicium adducti jam a multo |
| 5121 | tempore, exemit e reis; constituit etiam reditus |
| 5122 | sacrorum, et inferendas in ea annuas pensitationes, |
| 5123 | pеси- |
| 5124 | niarias et annonarias, similiter etiam legitimas |
| 5125 | praestationes diis, ex solo vitifero, et ex paradisis, |
| 5126 | et ex aliis, quae diis erant constituta patris |
| 5127 | tempore, |
| 5128 | manere fixas; constituit quoijue de sacerdotibus, |
| 5129 | ut nihil darent in tributum amplius eo, quod erant |
| 5130 | censi usque ad primum annum patris ejus, liberavit |
| 5131 | quoque ex |
| 5132 | sacris populis [eos quibus ea imperata erat] ab |
| 5133 | annua Alexandriam navigatione; jussit quoque |
| 5134 | corrogationem ad rem navalem haud fieri; et |
| 5135 | vestium byssinarum in regiam exhibendarum |
| 5136 | in templis duas portiones remisit; et cuncti inter- |
| 5137 | missa superioribus temporibus in legitimum ordinem |
| 5138 | restituit, cura habita, ut ex more constituta prae- |
| 5139 | stentur diis ex |
| 5140 | praescripto; pariter quoque jus suum tribuit |
| 5141 | omnibus, quemadmodum Hermes magnus et mag- |
| 5142 | nus [maximus]; constituit etiam, ut, qui cum e |
| 5143 | militantibus, tum ex aliis diversas |
| 5144 | partes in turbatarum rerum temporibus am- |
| 5145 | plexis, erant reversi, reduces manerent in suis |
| 5146 | honis; providit tamen quoque ut mitterentur |
| p. 188 | |
| 5147 | 21 |
| 5148 | 22 |
| 5149 | 23 |
| 5150 | 24 |
| 5151 | 25 |
| 5152 | 27 |
| 5153 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5154 | copiae equestres et pedestres. et naves, ad eos. |
| 5155 | qui |
| 5156 | aggressi erant Ægyptum mari terraque, sustinens |
| 5157 | impensas pecuniarias et annonarias magnas, ut |
| 5158 | templa, et il qul in ea [gypto sunt i, omnes ın |
| 5159 | tuto sint; cumque etiam |
| 5160 | ad Lycopolin esset profectus, in Busirite [nomo] |
| 5161 | sitam, quae erat occupatur et munita ad tolerandamı |
| 5162 | obsidionem apparatu copiosiore, et ceteris neces- |
| 5163 | sariis omnibus, quippe e multo |
| 5164 | inde tempore parata defectione e sceleratis, qui |
| 5165 | in istam urbem confluxerant, quique in templa, |
| 5166 | et /Egyptum incolentes, multa mala perpetrave- |
| 5167 | rant, |
| 5168 | olsidendo vallis et fossis et muris eam circum- |
| 5169 | ‹ledit haud contemnendis; cumque Nilus ingentes |
| 5170 | auctus haberet anno octavo, et inundare |
| 5171 | soleret campestria, coercuit [eum], in multis locis |
| 5172 | muniendo ostia amnium, expensa in id opum summa |
| 5173 | haud parva; et, collocando equites et pedites ad |
| 5174 | custodiam |
| 5175 | corum, et brevi tempore urbem vi expugnavit, |
| 5176 | et sceleratos in ea oinnes necavit; quemadmodum |
| 5177 | Hermes et Horus, Isidis et Osiridis flius, sube- |
| 5178 | gerunt eos, qui in iisdem |
| 5179 | locis antea defectionem fecerant; duces eorum, qui |
| 5180 | defecerant patris tempore, et regionem praedantes, |
| 5181 | et templa [sacrilegio violantes, Memphin pro- |
| 5182 | fectus, ultus |
| p. 189 | |
| 5183 | 28 |
| 5184 | 29 |
| 5185 | 30 |
| 5186 | 31 |
| 5187 | 32 |
| 5188 | 33 |
| 5189 | 34 |
| 5190 | 35 |
| 5191 | TRANSLATION BY BAILEY I77 |
| 5192 | et patrem et suam dignitatem, omnes meritis |
| 5193 | poenis affecit, eo tempore, uo accessit ad per- |
| 5194 | agenda sollennia suscipiendi regni; remisit quoque |
| 5195 | ea, quae |
| 5196 | in templis debebantur in fiscum usque ad octavum |
| 5197 | annum, ad annonae et pecuniae summam haud |
| 5198 | exiguam ; pariter etiam pretia vestum byssinarum |
| 5199 | non exhibitarum in reginm, et earum, |
| 5200 | quae exhibitae erant, expensas in probationem |
| 5201 | [faciendas] usque ad eadem tempora; liberarit- |
| 5202 | que templa a constituta artaba in aruram agri |
| 5203 | sacri, et vitiferae pariter |
| 5204 | ad amphoram in aruram; Api et Mnevi multa |
| 5205 | donavit, et reliquis sacris amimantibus in ÆEgypto |
| 5206 | multo plus quam superiores reges sollicitns de iis |
| 5207 | quae ad ea spectant ; |
| 5208 | semper quoque ea. quae ad corum sepulturam |
| 5209 | necessaria sunt, pracbendo liberaliter et magnifice. |
| 5210 | etiam sumtus in privata [sua] sacra, cum sacrificiis. |
| 5211 | et festis, et reliquis more constitutis; |
| 5212 | et res pretiosas templorum, et Agypti. servavit |
| 5213 | integras, legilus convenienter ; et Apieun operibus |
| 5214 | suuntuosis exstruxit. expensa in illnd auri et |
| 5215 | argenti, |
| 5216 | et lapidum pretiosorum, copia haud exigua; et |
| 5217 | siera. et templa. et aras, exstruxit; et ea. quae |
| 5218 | inddigehant refectione, sacra tecta praestitit habens |
| 5219 | dei benefici in iis. |
| 5220 | quac ad ea spectant, divinum animum; et, ex |
| 5221 | VOL.. II. N |
| p. 190 | |
| 5222 | 178 |
| 5223 | 36 |
| 5224 | 37 |
| 5225 | 38 |
| 5226 | 39 |
| 5227 | 10 |
| 5228 | 42 |
| 5229 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5230 | comperto, templa honore praecipuo habita reparavit |
| 5231 | in suo regno convenienter; pro quibus dederunt ei |
| 5232 | dii valitudinem, victoriam, potentiam, et alia bona |
| 5233 | omnia, |
| 5234 | regno manente ei et liberis in omne tempus; Quod |
| 5235 | bonum faustumque sit; placuit sacerdotibus tem- |
| 5236 | plorum per regionem omnium, honores sollennes |
| 5237 | omnes jam solitos |
| 5238 | Tongaero regi Ptolemaco, dilecto u Phtha, deo |
| 5239 | Pruesenti, munifico, pariter etiam honores parentum |
| 5240 | ejus, devrum Patris-umantium, et honores arorum, |
| 5241 | deorum Benefactorum, |
| 5242 | deorum Fratrum, et deorum Serratorum, augere |
| 5243 | magnifice; et collocare longaevi regis Ptolemaei, |
| 5244 | dei Praesentis, munifici, simulacrum in uno- |
| 5245 | quoque templo, in loco maxime conspicuo; |
| 5246 | quod appellabitur Ptolemaei, drfensoris Agypti; |
| 5247 | quo loco juxta stabit praecipuum templi numen, |
| 5248 | porrigens arma ipsi victricia; eruntque ea [omnia] |
| 5249 | instructa in modum maxime insignem; |
| 5250 | porro [placuit,] sacerdotes colere imagines religiose |
| 5251 | ter quotidie, et apponere iis sacrum ornatum, et |
| 5252 | reliqua ex more fieri solitur praestare, quemad- |
| 5253 | modum aliis diis, in sacris, |
| 5254 | et sollennibus; ponere quoque regi Ptolemaeo deu |
| 5255 | Praesenti, munifico, ex rege Ptolemaeo et regina |
| 5256 | Arsinoe, diis Patris-amantibus, signum et aedi- |
| 5257 | culam . .. ... |
| 5258 | et collocare in adytis una cum aliis aediculis, et in |
| p. 191 | |
| 5259 | 4.) |
| 5260 | t6 |
| 5261 | 17 |
| 5262 | 18 |
| 5263 | 19 |
| 5264 | TRANSLATION BY BAILEY 179 |
| 5265 | magnis sollennibus, in quivus pompae aedicularum |
| 5266 | fiunt, etiam dei Praesenti, munifici, aediculam in |
| 5267 | рompa |
| 5268 | ducere; ut vero insignis illa sit, imponi nune |
| 5269 | et in posterum aediculae aurea insignia regis |
| 5270 | decem; quibus apponetur clipeus .. • Lin |
| 5271 | morem |
| 5272 | clipei-formium insignium ceterarum aedicularum ; |
| 5273 | critque in medio illud, quod appellatur insigne |
| 5274 | Yxevт; quo circumdatus ingressus est Memphi |
| 5275 | •.... Lquando |
| 5276 | peracta sunt sollennia suscipiendi regni; ponere |
| 5277 | quoque supra tetragono, quod ea regia insignia |
| 5278 | includit praedictum insigne regium amuleta aurea |
| 5279 | ••... |
| 5280 | quod est regis, qui illustravit et superiorem et |
| 5281 | inferiorem regionem; et quando quidem trigesimum |
| 5282 | diem [mensis] Mesore, quo die natalis regis cele- |
| 5283 | bratur, pariterque etiam ..... . diem, |
| 5284 | quo regnum accepit a patre, nomine ejus consecra- |
| 5285 | runt in templis, qui utique multorum bonorum |
| 5286 | auspicia sunt omnibus, hos dies festos ... •. in |
| 5287 | templis |
| 5288 | Ægypti in meuse; et peragere in iis sacrificia, et |
| 5289 | libationes, et reliqua ex more sollennia, quemad- |
| 5290 | modum et in ceteris sollennibus; solitas autem |
| 5291 | exhibitiones ...... |
| 5292 | [instituere cum] iis quae praeberi solent in templis; |
| 5293 | agere vero festum, et sollenne, longaevo, et dilecto |
| p. 192 | |
| 5294 | ISO |
| 5295 | 50 |
| 5296 | 51 |
| 5297 | 52 |
| 5298 | 53 |
| 5299 | 5t |
| 5300 | IV |
| 5301 | 1 |
| 5302 | Insrl |
| 5303 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5304 | « Phtha, regi Plolemaeo, deo Praesenti, munfico, |
| 5305 | quotannis ...... [per omnem] |
| 5306 | regionem a Kalendis Thoyt per dies quinque; |
| 5307 | in quibus quoque coronas gestabunt, peragentes |
| 5308 | sacrificia, et reliqua, qua curari fas est; recitare |
| 5309 | autem...... [nomen Ptolemaei] |
| 5310 | et dei Praesentis, munifici, sacerdotes, praeter |
| 5311 | cetera nomina deorum, quorum sacerdotium obeunt, |
| 5312 | et inserere in omnes formulas, et in...... |
| 5313 | sacerdotium ejus ; licere vero etiam aliis privatis |
| 5314 | agere festum, et praedictam aediculam exponi, et |
| 5315 | habere apud se ...... |
| 5316 | ..... quotannis; ut manifestum fiat, quod |
| 5317 | Agyptii amplificant et honorant deum Praesentem, |
| 5318 | munificum, regem, ut lege constitutum est, |
| 5319 | ....... et incidere haec] |
| 5320 | in duro lapide, Sacris, et Patriis, et Graecis |
| 5321 | litteris; et statuere in unoquoque et prioris et |
| 5322 | secundi ordinis [templo]. |
| 5323 | -GERMAN TRANSLATION BY DR. W. DRUNANN.' |
| 5324 | Als der junge König regierte und die Regierung |
| 5325 | vom Vater iibernahm, der Herr der Künigreiche, |
| 5326 | der preiswürdige, welcher Aegypten und den |
| 5327 | Dienst der Gütter wiederhergestellt, |
| 5328 | Tistorisch-antig'arische Untersnclenngen über deppten nder die |
| 5329 | vijt ion Kosette, Königsherg, 1823. |
| p. 193 | |
| 5330 | 3 |
| 5331 | 4 |
| 5332 | 6 |
| 5333 | TRANSLATION DY DRUMANN ISI |
| 5334 | der gottesfürehtige, der die Feinde iiberwunden, |
| 5335 | durch welchen ein neues Leben unter den |
| 5336 | Menschen begonnen, der Herr der Zeiten von |
| 5337 | dreissig Jahren, wie Hephästos der grosse, König, |
| 5338 | wie Helios |
| 5339 | der grosse Künig der oberen und unteren Gegen- |
| 5340 | den, der Sohn der Gütter Philopatoren, welchen |
| 5341 | Hephästos wirdig gefunden, welchem Helios den |
| 5342 | Sieg gegeben, das lebendige Bild des Zeus, der |
| 5343 | Sohn des Helios Ptolemäus, |
| 5344 | der ewig lebende, welchen Phtha liebt, im neunten |
| 5345 | Jahre, als Aetos, der Sohn des Aetos, Priester |
| 5346 | war Alexanders, und der Gütter Soteren, und der |
| 5347 | Gütter Adelphen, und der Gütter Evergeten und |
| 5348 | der Götter Philopatoren und |
| 5349 | des Gottes Epiphanes, des gnadenreichen, als |
| 5350 | Pyrrha, die Tochter des Philinus, Athlophore der |
| 5351 | Berenice Evergetis war, Aria, die Tochter des Dio- |
| 5352 | genes, Canephore der Arsinoe Philadelphus, Irene, |
| 5353 | die Tochter dles Ptolemäus, Priesterinn der Arsinoe |
| 5354 | Philopator, am vierten des Monats Nandicus, am |
| 5355 | achtzehnten des ügyptischen Mechir haben die |
| 5356 | Hohenpriester, und die Propheten, und die, welche |
| 5357 | in das Heiligthum gehen, um die Götter zu |
| 5358 | kleiden, und die Pterophoren, und die heiligen |
| 5359 | Schreiber, und alle andern Priester, welche aus |
| 5360 | den Tempeln des Landes zum künige nach |
| 5361 | Memphis gekommen sind, zu der Feier, als |
| 5362 | Ptolemäus |
| p. 194 | |
| 5363 | I82 |
| 5364 | 10 |
| 5365 | 11 |
| 5366 | 12 |
| 5367 | 13 |
| 5368 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5369 | der ewig lebenle, welchen Phtha liebt, der Gott |
| 5370 | Epiphanes, der gnadenreiche, die Regierung über- |
| 5371 | nahm, welche er von seinem Vater ererbt, sich im |
| 5372 | Tempel zu Memphis versammelt und an dem- |
| 5373 | selben Tage ausgesprochen : |
| 5374 | da der Künig Ptolemüus, der ewig lebende, |
| 5375 | welchen Phtha liebt, der Gott Epiphanes, der |
| 5376 | gnadenreiche, der Sohn des königs Ptolemäus und |
| 5377 | der Küniginn Arsinoe, der Götter Philopatoren, |
| 5378 | den Tempeln |
| 5379 | und deren Dienern und allen seinen Unterthanen |
| 5380 | viele Wohlthaten erwiesen, er, ein Gott von einem |
| 5381 | Gotte und einer Güttinn entsprossen, wie Horus, |
| 5382 | der Sohn der Isis und des Osiris, der Rächer |
| 5383 | seines Vaters Osiris, und da er, stets |
| 5384 | den Güttern zu spenden, den Tempeln Einkiinfte |
| 5385 | an Gelde und Getraide zugesichert, und grossen |
| 5386 | Aufwand nicht gescheut, um Aegypten die Ruhe |
| 5387 | wieder zugeben, und den vorigen Zustand der |
| 5388 | Tempel herzustellen, |
| 5389 | und alle seine Machtfiille zum Heil der Menschen |
| 5390 | angewandt, und von den in Aegypten bestehen- |
| 5391 | den Staatseinkünften und Steuern einige ganz |
| 5392 | erlassen, andere vermindert, damit das Volk und |
| 5393 | alle andern |
| 5394 | unter seiner Regierung glüicklich sein müchten; |
| 5395 | da er die Rückstände welche der königliche |
| 5396 | Schatz in Aegypten und in den andern Theilen |
| 5397 | des Reichs zu fordern hatte, obgleich sie sehr |
| p. 195 | |
| 5398 | 1t |
| 5399 | 15 |
| 5400 | 16 |
| 5401 | 17 |
| 5402 | 18 |
| 5403 | 19 |
| 5404 | 20 |
| 5405 | TRANSLATION BY DRUMANN I83 |
| 5406 | betrüchtlich waren, erlassen, da er die, welche sich |
| 5407 | in den Gefüngnissen |
| 5408 | befanden, oder seit langer Zeit wegen Vergehen |
| 5409 | belangt waren, freigesprochen, da er auch befohlen |
| 5410 | hat, dass den Tempeln ihre Einkiinfte, und was |
| 5411 | jährlich an Getraide und an Gelde |
| 5412 | an sie entrichtet werden muss, ferner der Güttern |
| 5413 | gebührende Antheil an den Früchten des Weinlandes |
| 5414 | und der Paradıse und an allem andern, was die |
| 5415 | Gütter unter der Regierung seines Vaters erhielten |
| 5416 | verbleiben sollen; da ferner von ihm verfügt |
| 5417 | ist, dass die Priester nicht mehr an Abgaben |
| 5418 | entrichten, als den Ansatz bis zum ersten Jahre |
| 5419 | der Regierung seines Vaters betrug; da er den |
| 5420 | heiligen Geschlechtern |
| 5421 | die jährliche Schififahrt nach Alexandrien erlassen, |
| 5422 | und auch verordnet hat, dass sie keien Beitrag |
| 5423 | zur Flotte geben, ferner zwei Drittel der Byssus- |
| 5424 | Zeuge, welche sie sonst in den Schatz lieferten |
| 5425 | den Tempeln erlassen, auch alles, was in frihern |
| 5426 | Zeiten abgekommen war nach Herkommen und |
| 5427 | Recht wieder hergestellt, darauf bedacht, dass den |
| 5428 | Güttern das Uebliche entrichtet werde, |
| 5429 | wie es sich geziemt, und da er jedem Gerechtig- |
| 5430 | keit werden lässt, wie Hermes, der grosse und aber |
| 5431 | grosse; da er auch verfüigt hat, dass die krieger |
| 5432 | und die andern, welche in den Zeiten der Unruhen |
| 5433 | sich ihm feindlich gezeigt, dlann aber zurücl |
| 5434 | gekehrt sind, ihre Besitzungen behalten sollen, |
| p. 196 | |
| 5435 | IS+ |
| 5436 | 21 |
| 5437 | 22 |
| 5438 | 24 |
| 5439 | 25 |
| 5440 | 27 |
| 5441 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5442 | und da er es veranstaltet hat, dass Truppen zu |
| 5443 | Pferde und zu Fusse und Schifle gegen die ans- |
| 5444 | gesandt wurden, |
| 5445 | welche zur See und zu Lande gegen Aegypten |
| 5446 | heranzogen, und dabei viel Geld und Getraide |
| 5447 | aufwandte, um die Tempel und alle Finwohner |
| 5448 | des Landes zu sichern; da er auch |
| 5449 | gegen Lycopolis im Gebiete von Busiris auszog, |
| 5450 | welches besetzt, und eine Belagerung auszuhalten, |
| 5451 | befestigt, und mit Waffen und mit allen andern |
| 5452 | Berlürfnissen in Ueberfluss versehen war, weil der |
| 5453 | Anfstand der Frevler, |
| 5454 | welchen es zum Sammelplatze diente, und die |
| 5455 | den Tempeln und den Einwohnern von Aegypten |
| 5456 | viel Uebel zufügten, schon lange gedauert hatte; |
| 5457 | da er vor die Stadt riickte, und sie mit grossen |
| 5458 | Willen, Graben und Castellen umgab, und im |
| 5459 | achten Jahre, bei einer starken Nilschwelle, bei |
| 5460 | welcher die Ebenen üverschwemmt zu werden |
| 5461 | pflegen, dem Flusse dadurch Schranken setzte, |
| 5462 | dass er die Mindungen der Canile an vielen |
| 5463 | Orten mit beeutendem Geldanfwande verstopfte, |
| 5464 | und Reuterei und Fussrolk zur Bewarhung der- |
| 5465 | selben aufstellte, |
| 5466 | in kurzem die Stadt mit Sturm nahm, und alle |
| 5467 | Frevler in ihr vernichtete, wie Hermes und Horus, |
| 5468 | der Sohn der Isis und des Osiris diejenigen üiber- |
| 5469 | wanlen, welche früher in derselben Giegend |
| 5470 | abgetallen waron; da er de, welche unter der |
| p. 197 | |
| 5471 | 28 |
| 5472 | 29 |
| 5473 | 30 |
| 5474 | 31 |
| 5475 | 32 |
| 5476 | TRANSLATION BY DRUMANN 1S5 |
| 5477 | Regierung seines Vaters den Aufruhr xuerst |
| 5478 | erregt, die Umgegend verwistet und die Tempel |
| 5479 | beraubt hatten, als er sich nach Memphis begab, |
| 5480 | alle, wie sie es verdient, bestraft |
| 5481 | und damit den Vater und seine eigene künigliche |
| 5482 | Wiürde gerächt hat, zu der Zeit, als er sich dort |
| 5483 | einfand, um auf geziemende und herkümmliche |
| 5484 | Art die Regierung zu übernehmen; da er auch |
| 5485 | den Tempeln die nicht unbedeutenden Riickstünde |
| 5486 | an Gelde und Getraide, welche der Schatz bis ins |
| 5487 | achte Jahr zurück von ihnen zu fordern hatte, |
| 5488 | und den Werth der nicht an den königlichen |
| 5489 | Schatz gelieferten Byssus-Gewänder |
| 5490 | und den Werth der Gewänder, welche geliefert, |
| 5491 | aber bei der Besichtigung nicht genügend befun- |
| 5492 | den worden, bis zu derselben Zeit zurück eriassen ; |
| 5493 | da er die Tempel von der rüickstiindigen Artabe |
| 5494 | von einem Acker Getraideland und eben so von der |
| 5495 | Lieferung eines Fasses |
| 5496 | von einem Acker Weinland freigesprochen; da ei |
| 5497 | Apis und Mnevis und den andern heiligen Thieren |
| 5498 | in Aegypten vieles geschenkt, und fir alles, was sie |
| 5499 | betritit, stets weit mehr besorgt, als die hünige |
| 5500 | vor ihm, mit ausgezeichneter Freigebigkeit gewährt, |
| 5501 | was sowohl ihr Begräbniss als die ihnen geweihten |
| 5502 | Tempel mit den Opfern, festlichen Versammlangen |
| 5503 | und andern Gebriuchen erfordern; |
| 5504 | da er alles worauf die Ehre und das Ansehen der |
| 5505 | Tempel in degypten bernhet, wie es sein soll, |
| p. 198 | |
| 5506 | I86 |
| 5507 | 34 |
| 5508 | 35 |
| 5509 | 36 |
| 5510 | 37 |
| 5511 | 38 |
| 5512 | 39 |
| 5513 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5514 | unverindert gelassen, und den Tempel des Apis |
| 5515 | durch prachtvolle Gebäude erweitert, wozu er eine |
| 5516 | grosse Menge von Gold und Silber |
| 5517 | und Edelsteinen verwandt; da er Tempel, Capellen |
| 5518 | und Altüre errichtet, und die, welche eine Ausbes- |
| 5519 | serung bedurtten, wiederhergestellt, wo es das |
| 5520 | Güttliche gilt, von den Gesinnungen eines wohl- |
| 5521 | thätigen Gottes |
| 5522 | beseelt; da er iiberdiess, nachdem er sich darüiber |
| 5523 | berichten lassen, die Tempel wiührend seiner |
| 5524 | Regierung wieder mit Kostbarkeiten versehen, |
| 5525 | wie es sich geziemt, wofür ihm die Götter Gesund- |
| 5526 | heit, Sieg, Stürke und alles andere Gute gegeben. |
| 5527 | und das Reich ihm und seinen Kindern für alle |
| 5528 | Zeiten bleibt: so haben die Priester aller Tempel |
| 5529 | des Landes beschlossen,—mögen die Götter es |
| 5530 | segnen—zu der _Ehre] welche bisher |
| 5531 | dem ewig lebenden Könige Ptolemäus, welchen |
| 5532 | Phtha liebt, dem Gotte Epiphanes, dem gnaden- |
| 5533 | reichen, und eben so zu der, welche seinen Eltern, |
| 5534 | den Göttern Philopatoren, und seinen Grosseltern, |
| 5535 | den Göttern Evergeten |
| 5536 | und den Güttern Adelphen, und den Göttern Soteren |
| 5537 | erwiesen ist, viel grüssere Ehrenerweisungen hin- |
| 5538 | zuzufügen : dem ewig lebenden Könige, Ptolemius, |
| 5539 | dem Gotte Epiphanes, dem gnadenreichen, in jedem |
| 5540 | Tempel, da, wo sie am meister gesehen werden kann, |
| 5541 | eine Statue zu errichten, |
| 5542 | welche die Statue des Ptolemäus, des Rüchers von |
| p. 199 | |
| 5543 | 40 |
| 5544 | 41 |
| 5545 | 42 |
| 5546 | 13 |
| 5547 | TRANSLATION BY DRUMANN I87 |
| 5548 | Aegypten genannt werden, und neben welcher die |
| 5549 | Hauptgottheit des Tempels stehen soll, ihm die |
| 5550 | Siegeswaffe reichend. welches auf eine [ange- |
| 5551 | messene_ Art |
| 5552 | auszuführen ist; drei Mal des Tages sollen die |
| 5553 | Priester vor diesen Bildern den heiligen Dienst |
| 5554 | verrichten, und ihnen den heiligen Schmuck |
| 5555 | anlegen, und auch übrigens an den [hohen] Festen |
| 5556 | vollbringen, was zu Ehren der andern Gütter |
| 5557 | eingefüihrt ist; auch soll dem Künige Ptolemius, |
| 5558 | dem Gotte Epiphanes, dem gnadenreichen, dem |
| 5559 | Sohne des Königs Ptolemäus und der Küniginn |
| 5560 | Arsinoe, der Gütter Philopatoren, in [jedem] |
| 5561 | Tempel ein Bild und eine Capelle von Gold |
| 5562 | geweiht und mit den übrigen Capellen in den |
| 5563 | Heiligthümern aufgestellt, und an den grossen |
| 5564 | Festen, an welchen die Aufzüge mit den Capellen |
| 5565 | gebräuchlich sind, auch die des Gottes Epiphanes, |
| 5566 | des gnadenreichen, umhergetragen |
| 5567 | werden; damit sie jetz und in Zukunft kenntlich |
| 5568 | sei, sollen die zehn goldenen Diademe des Künigs |
| 5569 | auf der Capelle liegen, und eine Schlange hinzuge- |
| 5570 | fiigt werden |
| 5571 | [entsprechend] der schlangenfürmigen Diademe |
| 5572 | auf den andern Capellen; in der Mitte derselben |
| 5573 | soll dass Diarlem liegen, welches Pschent genamnt |
| 5574 | wird, und welches der König trug als er in [den |
| 5575 | Tempel zu] Memphis einzog, |
| 5576 | um unter den herkömmlichen Gtebrünchen dir |
| p. 200 | |
| 5577 | ISS |
| 5578 | 16 |
| 5579 | 17 |
| 5580 | 48 |
| 5581 | 49 |
| 5582 | 50 |
| 5583 | THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5584 | Regierung zu iibernehmen; auf dem Vierecke, |
| 5585 | welches die Diademe umgiebt, soll man, neben |
| 5586 | dem vorhergenannten Diadem goldene Amulete an |
| 5587 | bringen, [mit der Inschrift:] |
| 5588 | dieses ist dem Künige geweiht, welcher das obere |
| 5589 | und untere Land durch Wohlthaten verherrlicht |
| 5590 | hat; und wie es bereits in den Tempeln eingefiihrt |
| 5591 | ist, dass der dreissigste Tag des Mesori, an welchem |
| 5592 | dlas Geburtsfest des Künigs gefeiert wird, und eben |
| 5593 | S0 — — — |
| 5594 | an welchem er die Regierung vom Vater erbte, nach |
| 5595 | dem Künige benannt werden, weil sie allen viel |
| 5596 | Gutes gebracht haben, so soll man diese in den |
| 5597 | Tempeln |
| 5598 | Aegyptens, jeden in seinem Monat, als Feste |
| 5599 | feiern, und an diesen Tagen Brand- und Trankop- |
| 5600 | fer bringen, und alles andere beobachten, was an |
| 5601 | den iibrigen F'esten gebrüuchlich ist, und die Gaben |
| 5602 | [durch die Priester] |
| 5603 | in den Tempeln überreichen; auch soll man dem |
| 5604 | ewig lebenden, welchen Phtha liebt, dem Könige |
| 5605 | Ptolemius, dem (rotte Epiphanes, dem gnaden- |
| 5606 | reichen, jührlich in feierlicher Versammlung ein |
| 5607 | Fest begeben |
| 5608 | [im ganzen. Lande, vom Neumonde des Thoth an |
| 5609 | fünf Tage hindurch, an welchen diejenigen, welche |
| 5610 | Brand- und Trankopfer bringen, und die übrigen |
| 5611 | heiligen Gebrüuche beobachten, sich bekrinzen |
| 5612 | sollen; nennen soll man sie |
| p. 201 | |
| 5613 | TRANSLATION BY RICARDI 189 |
| 5614 | 51 ausser nach dem Namen der andern Gütter, deren |
| 5615 | Priester sie sind, nach dem Gotte Epiphanes, |
| 5616 | dem gnadenreichen, und in alle Beschliisse, und in |
| 5617 | die — — |
| 5618 | soll der Name seiner Priester aufgenommen |
| 5619 | werden ; es soll auch den andern, welche nicht |
| 5620 | Priester sind, erlaubt sein, das Fest zu feiern und |
| 5621 | die erwühnte Capelle aufzustellen, und sie zu |
| 5622 | besitzen [zu dieser] |
| 5623 | Jührlichen [Feier). Damit kund werde, warum die |
| 5624 | Aegyptier verherrlichen und ehren den Gott Epi- |
| 5625 | phanes, den gnadenreichen, den Künig, wie es |
| 5626 | gebräuchlich ist. so soll [dieser Beschluss auf ein |
| 5627 | Denkmal von |
| 5628 | 5+ schwarzem,] bartem Stein in heiliger, in der Landes- |
| 5629 | und in griechischer Schrift [eingegraben, und das |
| 5630 | Denkmal in jedem Tempel] vom ersten und zweiten |
| 5631 | Range aufgestellt werden. |
| 5632 | V.-ITALLAN TRANSLATION BE FRANCEsCO RICARDIl |
| 5633 | (1) Mentre regnava il giovane, erede del regno del |
| 5634 | l'adre, già Signore de' Regi, il glorioso Direttore del- |
| 5635 | l'Egitto, e delle cose concernenti (2) i Dei clementi, il |
| 5636 | V'incitore degli emuli, il Riformatore de' costumi degli |
| 5637 | 1 Compimento e traduzione della Parte Cireca et (icruglifica della |
| 5638 | l'ictra di Rosetta col catalogo di tutti i geroglifici spirgati in |
| 5639 | Iraliano. Genova, миcOХхxn. |
| p. 202 | |
| 5640 | Igo THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5641 | nomini, il sovrano dei 30 Nomi (Kyrios triukonta |
| 5642 | Etéridôn, Princeps triginta sodalitatum. Fa-Roe, |
| 5643 | Faraone, Capo o Bocca dei 30 Regni o Nomi), come il |
| 5644 | grande Osiri (Ephaistos) il Re, che simile al Sole (3) ¿ |
| 5645 | il sommo Rè dell' alte, e basse regioni, il nipote dei |
| 5646 | Divi Filopatori, quello che Osiri istruì, ed ebbe in dono |
| 5647 | dal Sole la vittoria, l'immagine vivente di Giove, il |
| 5648 | tiglio del Sole, l'immortal Tolomeo, (4) amato da Phtha |
| 5649 | (Oro), nel nono anno del sacerdote Aeto figlio di Ales- |
| 5650 | sandro e dei Divi Soteri, Div Adelfi, Divi Euergeti, |
| 5651 | Divi Filopatori (5) e del Divo illustre, e gentile atleta, |
| 5652 | di Berenice figlia di Euergete, di Pirro figlia Caneforo, |
| 5653 | di Arsinoe figlia di Filadelfo, di Areia figlia di Diogene, |
| 5654 | Ilella Sacerdotessa Arsinoe figlia di Filopatore, di Irene |
| 5655 | tiglia (6) di Tolomeo, essendo il quarto giorno del mese |
| 5656 | Zandico, ed il dieciotto del egizio di Mecheir, gli |
| 5657 | Archieri, i Profeti, quei ch' entrano nell' adito de' |
| 5658 | tempj per l'abbigliamento dei (7) Divi, i Pterofori, gli |
| 5659 | Ierogrammati, et tutti i Sacerdoti, che dagli altri tempi |
| 5660 | dello stato intervennero in Menfi presso il Re alla |
| 5661 | l'anegiri per l'assunzione all' ereditario (8) regno dell' |
| 5662 | immortal Tolomeo amato da Oro, Divo illustre, e |
| 5663 | benefico ; Essendosi in quest' oggi radunati nel tempio |
| 5664 | di Menfi detto hanno: (9) Essendo che il Re Tolomeo |
| 5665 | immortale, ed amato da Oro, il Divo illustre e bene- |
| 5666 | tico, il figlio del Re Tolomeo, e della Regina Arsinoe, |
| 5667 | Divi Filopatori fece moltissimi benefici a tempj, a (10) |
| 5668 | quelli che vi stanno, ed a tutti i suoi sudditi, essendo |
| 5669 | egli Divo figlio di Divo e di Diva come Oro figlio |
| p. 203 | |
| 5670 | TRANSLATION BY RICARDI 1gł |
| 5671 | d'Iside e di Osiri il quale prestò ajuto ad Osiri suo Padre, |
| 5672 | ed essendo Egli per inclinazione (11) benefico, ristabilì |
| 5673 | I' entrate de' tempj in grano, e in danaro, fece molte |
| 5674 | spese di proprio per rendere il ben essere all' Egitto, e |
| 5675 | ristorare i tempj, (12) e per quanto potè fu cordiale, e |
| 5676 | benefico con tutti, in modo che dell' entrate, e delle |
| 5677 | imposizioni esistenti in Egitto alcune tolse del tutto, ed |
| 5678 | altre ne diminui acciò che il popolo e gli altri tutti |
| 5679 | fossero nell' (13) abbondanza durante il suo Regno |
| 5680 | rilasciò i debiti domaniali di quei ch' erano in Egitto o |
| 5681 | nel resto de' suoi stati, che pur erano molti in quantiti, |
| 5682 | e quelli ch' erano detenuti nelle prigioni, (1*) o di |
| 5683 | lungo tempo prevenuti liberò dalle accuse; Comandù |
| 5684 | altresì che le entrate de' tempj, che loro si pagavano |
| 5685 | ogni anno in grano, (15) ed in danaro, come anche le |
| 5686 | porzioni dovute ai Dei per le terre vineate, giardini, ed |
| 5687 | altri beni, che sotto il Regno di suo padre si davano ai |
| 5688 | Dei, (16) fossero mantenute nei Paesi, nè volle, che i |
| 5689 | tempj pagassero più alcuna imposizione di quelle, che |
| 5690 | erano state ordinate fin dal primo anno del Reguo di suo |
| 5691 | padre; liberò le persone (17) addette ai tempi dall' |
| 5692 | obbligo dell' annuo viaggio, che dovevano far per acqua |
| 5693 | in Alessandria, nè volle che più si facesse la percezione |
| 5694 | del dritto di navigazione; Divise poi in due parti le |
| 5695 | imposizioni demaniali, che si pagavano nei tempj per i |
| 5696 | veli (18) di bisso, e la parte conservata ridusse ili |
| 5697 | seguito al ordine, e fissazione conreniente, stimando |
| 5698 | che ciù, che si pagava ai Dei fosse (19) sufficiente; |
| 5699 | Infine rese a tutti giustizia, come aveva fatto Ermete |
| p. 204 | |
| 5700 | Ig2 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5701 | Trimegisto (il sommo Osiri). Diede parımente l'ordine |
| 5702 | che quelli, i quali disertavano dai combattimenti, e gli |
| 5703 | altri ch'essendo esiliati per causa di opinione si rim- |
| 5704 | patriavano (20) in tempo di tumulto dovessero ritenersi |
| 5705 | nei loro possessi; Ebbe altresì la precauzione di spedire |
| 5706 | armate di cavalleria, d'Infanteria, e di navi contro |
| 5707 | quelli, che venirano (21) in Egitto per mare, e per terra |
| 5708 | sopportando egli per questo gravi spese in danaro, ed |
| 5709 | in grano, e ciò appunto per mantenere in siccurezza |
| 5710 | i tempj ed i loro in servienti ; In fatti essendosi egli in- |
| 5711 | noltrato (22) in Licopoli Cittù del nomo Busirite, la |
| 5712 | quale era cinta di muri, e fossi, e ben provvista di |
| 5713 | munizioni da guerra per sostenere un assedio, (23) nel |
| 5714 | cui territorio già da lungo tempo si erano radunati molti |
| 5715 | forestieri e molta gente malvaggia, che occupavano i |
| 5716 | tempj, ed avevano fatto grandi mali agli alitanti dell' |
| 5717 | Egitto, Egli avendo posto (2+) argini muri, fossi smis- |
| 5718 | urati contro di essa, la circondò, edl avendo nell' ottavo |
| 5719 | anno fatto elevare più del consucto ne' compi l' inonda- |
| 5720 | zione del Nilo, (25) col rinserrare le acque da molte |
| 5721 | parti, e chiudere le bocche de' fiumi, per cui spese grandi |
| 5722 | somme di denaro, ei avendo ben guernite queste opere |
| 5723 | militari con cavalieri, e pedoni per difenderle, (26) in |
| 5724 | breve tempo soggiogò la Cittil, ed i malragj, che vi |
| 5725 | erano, distrusse, come avevano fatto Ermete, ed Oro |
| 5726 | tiglio d'Iside e di Osiri; P'rese in prima tutti i ribelli, |
| 5727 | che crano negli stessi (27) luoghi e separati quelli di |
| 5728 | essi, che si crano sollevati contro di suo Padre, che |
| 5729 | avevimo dmnegiato il paese e vilipesi i tempj, giunto |
| p. 205 | |
| 5730 | TRANSLATION BY RICARDI I93 |
| 5731 | in Menfi per vendicare il torto (28) fatto al Padre, ed al |
| 5732 | suo regno tutti debitamente castigò; Fu allora che |
| 5733 | venne introdotto luso di pagare le debite regalie all' |
| 5734 | assunzione del regno; Rilasciò egualmente ai (29) |
| 5735 | tempj, ciò che dovevano al regio demanio da otto anni, |
| 5736 | sia di grano che di danaro, somma non indifferente, |
| 5737 | come pure il non pagato valore de' veli di bisso, (30) ed |
| 5738 | il tributo che si doveva pagare per la visita, ed esatto |
| 5739 | fino a que' tempj ; liberò pure i tempj dal dazio di |
| 5740 | misurazione per l'aratura delle terre sacre, e delle vigne, |
| 5741 | • come anche dal (31) vaso, che si dava per l'aratura; |
| 5742 | Fece dei grandi donativi ad Api, ed a Mnevi, ed a tutti |
| 5743 | gli altri animali sacri dell' Egitto molto più del |
| 5744 | precedenti Re, dandosi sempre premura di far per essi ciò |
| 5745 | ch'era conveniente, (32) regolando molto, e generosa- |
| 5746 | mente; perciò ch'era decoroso per le loro tombe, fece |
| 5747 | fare nei loro tempj dei sacrificj, e delle panegiri, e tutte |
| 5748 | le funzioni legali; (33) Mantenne a norma delle leggi |
| 5749 | l'onore de' tempi in tutto il paese dell' Egitto; Adornò |
| 5750 | il Santuario di Api con opre suntuose, dando per questo |
| 5751 | grandi somme d'oro, d'argento, (31) e di pietre preziose ; |
| 5752 | Infine fabbricò tempj, tempietti ed are, prorvide a |
| 5753 | quanto vi mancava di vasi, e suppelletili, avendo il |
| 5754 | pensare di un Divo benefico (35) nel perscrutare il |
| 5755 | volere divino; Rinnevò le cose piu pregievoli dei tempj |
| 5756 | durante il suo regno, in modo il più decente; ed in |
| 5757 | compenso di tutto ciò, i Dei gli accordarono, salute, |
| 5758 | vittoria, e potenza, e tutti gli altri beni utili (36) all' |
| 5759 | amministrazione del regno, che restar dere a lui, ed a |
| 5760 | VOL. II. |
| p. 206 | |
| 5761 | I94 THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5762 | suoi figliuoli per tutto il tempo avvenire con buon |
| 5763 | successo; Pertanto è sembrato ai Sacerdoti di tutti i |
| 5764 | tempj dello stato di rendere i debiti onori (37) all' im- |
| 5765 | mortale Re Tolomeo, amato da Oro, al Divo illustre, |
| 5766 | benefico, ed anche quelli tributati ai suoi genitori i Divi |
| 5767 | Filopatori, de' suoi antenati i Divi Euergeti, (38) i |
| 5768 | Divi Adelfi, i Divi Soteri, e di aumentarli grandemente, |
| 5769 | ponendo un' immagine (sic) dell' immortale Re Tolomeo |
| 5770 | Divo illustre, benefico in ogni tempio, e nel luogo il più |
| 5771 | cospicuo, (39) La quale si dirà quella di Tolomeo il |
| 5772 | Protettore dell' Egitto, che si porrà a lato del Dio |
| 5773 | patrono del Tempio, dando ad esse l' insegna di vincitore, |
| 5774 | e questa imagine sarà fatta ad imitazione delle sue |
| 5775 | proprie fattezze, e maniere; (40) Ed i Sacerdoti |
| 5776 | dovranno venerarla tre volte al giorno, porle il sacro |
| 5777 | abbigliamento, e farle le altre legalità come agli altri |
| 5778 | Dei (41) ne' giorni festivi, e nelle panegiri ; Infine si |
| 5779 | dovrà costrurre al Re Tolomeo Divo illustre, benefico, |
| 5780 | figlio del Re Tolomeo, e della Regina Arsinoe Divi Filo- |
| 5781 | patori un imagine, ed un tempietto d'oro in ciascun (42) |
| 5782 | Tempio, e deporlo negl'aditi cogl' altri tempietti, poi nelle |
| 5783 | grandi panegiri, quando si farà la sortita de' tempietti, si |
| 5784 | farà uscire anche quello del Divo illustre, e benefico, (43) |
| 5785 | affine si pubblichi ora, e per il tempo avvenire, che si |
| 5786 | sono sovrapposte al suo tempietto le dieci reali insegne |
| 5787 | d' oro del Re, à quali si è aggiunto l'aspide, come a |
| 5788 | tutte le altre regie imagini, (14) decorate di aspide ne' |
| 5789 | tempietti degli altri tempj, ed in mezzo a queste insegne |
| 5790 | si porrù il così detto regio Pschent (Pe suet, Manto), di |
| p. 207 | |
| 5791 | TRANSLATION BY RICARDI I95 |
| 5792 | cui era cinto, quando entrò nel tempio di Menfi per la |
| 5793 | celebrazione (45) delle legali cerimonie alla sua |
| 5794 | assunzione al regno, e sul quadrato in giro alle regie |
| 5795 | insegne ; e sotto il detto regio manto si porranno il |
| 5796 | filateri (bende) d' oro, come all' altre insegne dei Divi, |
| 5797 | perchè (46) queste sono le insegne del Re, che rendè |
| 5798 | celebre l' alta, e bassa regione; Quindi il giorno trenta |
| 5799 | di questo mese di Mesore, in cui si fa la festa del giorno |
| 5800 | onomastico del Re, e come anche quell' in cui si solennizza |
| 5801 | la festa del giorno (47) che ricevè il regno dal Padre, |
| 5802 | questi giorni saranno riputati celebri nei tempj, come |
| 5803 | apportatori di molti beni a tutti, e di questi giorni se |
| 5804 | ne farà la festa, e le panegiri ogni mese a vicenda nei |
| 5805 | tempj, che sono in Egitto, (48) e vi si eseguiranno sacrificj, |
| 5806 | e libazioni, e tutte le altre cerimonie legali, come nell' |
| 5807 | altre panegiri, e dando le occorrenti obblazioni ai Sacer- |
| 5808 | doti, che verranno (49) nei tempi a celebrare le festa, e |
| 5809 | la panegiri all' immortale, amato da Oro, il Re Tolomeo |
| 5810 | Divo illustre, benefico annualmente tanto nell' alta, |
| 5811 | che nella bassa (50) regione, dalla neomenia fino al |
| 5812 | giorno quinto del mese di Thoth, ne' quali giorni dai |
| 5813 | Stenefori, mentre essi faranno i sacrificj, e le libazioni, |
| 5814 | e le altre cerimonie legali, saranno salutati i Sacerdoti |
| 5815 | del tempietto dell' immortale Re, (51) e Divo illustre, |
| 5816 | benefico a preferenza di quelli de' tempietti degli altri |
| 5817 | Divi, che furono santificati, e saranno essi distinti in |
| 5818 | tutti i crisma, e nell' altre visibili cerimonie convenevoli |
| 5819 | alla di lui (52) santificazione; Sarà pure permesso agli |
| 5820 | altri particolari di farne la festa, di farsi fare il tempietto, |
| p. 208 | |
| 5821 | ıgб THE ROSETTA STONE |
| 5822 | e di avere presso di loro i Ministri per l'esecuzione delle |
| 5823 | convenienti legalità ne' giorni festivi, (53) che occorre- |
| 5824 | ranno nell' anno festivo, affinchè si sappia per qual |
| 5825 | motivo gli Egizii celebrano, e venerano il Divo illustre, |
| 5826 | il benefico Re, essendo così prescritto dalla legge; |
| 5827 | Perciò questo decreto sarà scolpito su di uno stele di |
| 5828 | pietra nerissima (54) in caratteri sacri, nazionali, e |
| 5829 | greci e sarà posto nel primarj, e secondarj tempj (sic) di |
| 5830 | tutti i Dei. |
| p. 209 | |
| 5831 | 197 ) |
| 5832 | 052L! |
| 5833 | ElEnT |
| 5834 | E:210 |
| 5835 | •иии SПETEMENE AHS1AHZ |
| 5836 | илити 2 243 |
| 5837 | L111 |
| 5838 | Sculptured ornamentation of the Stele of Pithom. |
| p. 210 | |
| p. 211 | |
| 5839 | DEYENO, |
| 5840 | ( I99 |
| 5841 | BSMAL |
| 5842 | AZEOELEMIMMCИEAUAT Sculptured ornamentation of the Stele of Mendes. |
| p. 212 | |
| p. 213 | |
| 5843 | 20I) |
| 5844 | GOKZSH |
| 5845 | Upper purtion of a Stele of Ptolemy II. (?) |
| p. 214 | |
| p. 215 | |
| 5846 | LONDON : |
| 5847 | PRINTED BY GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, ITD., |
| 5848 | ST. JOHN'S HOUSE, CLERKENWELI, E.C. |
| p. 216 | |
| p. 217 | |
| p. 218 | |
| p. 219 | |
| 5849 | 491085 Budge, (Sir) Ernest Alfred Wallis The decrees of Memphis and Canopus. |
| 5850 | LaEgy B927d |
| 5851 | NAME OF BORROWER. |
| 5852 | Vol.2. |
| 5853 | DATE. |
| 5854 | University of Toronto |
| 5855 | Library |
| 5856 | DO NOT |
| 5857 | REMOVE |
| 5858 | THE |
| 5859 | CARD |
| 5860 | FROM |
| 5861 | THIS |
| 5862 | |
| 5863 | Acme Library Card Pocket |
| 5864 | LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED |
| p. 220 | |
Provenance
- title
- Budge – The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II: The Rosetta Stone (vol. II) (Books on Egypt and Chaldaea 18, London/New York 1904) — OCR (Apple Vision)
- dialect
- none
- source
- corpus/incoming/e-2/budge-decrees-ii-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf, 220 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md
- licence
- public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
- share
- public
- attribution
- Budge – The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II: The Rosetta Stone (vol. II) (Books on Egypt and Chaldaea 18, London/New York 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934: LC-style heading "Budge, E. A. Wallis (Ernest Alfred Wallis), Sir, 1857-1934" in the PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v1/v2/v3_1904.pdf (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows for Budge ("Budge d.1934", en.wikipedia); title page corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf pdf p. 7 ("… by E. A. Wallis Budge … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume budge-decrees-ii-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
- OCR
- Apple Vision VNRecognizeTextRequest rev 3, accurate, language correction off, via tools/vision_ocr/vision_ocr (NC-4/NC-9); macOS Version 26.6.2 (Build 25G83); render pdftoppm 400 dpi gray; 1 text column(s) read separately (page 1; per page in the staged records); NOT D2: no CER against hand-read GT for this volume — the only figure is agreement with the scanner's own text layer (corpus/incoming/e-2/cer.tsv), not accuracy (CLAUDE.md §1.3)
- file
- Ancient Egyptian/Demotic texts and the trilingual decrees/Budge, The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II — the Rosetta Stone (1904).vision-ocr.L0.txt
L0 witness (OCR)
Cite as:
Budge – The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II: The Rosetta Stone (vol. II) (Books on Egypt and Chaldaea 18, London/New York 1904) — OCR (Apple Vision). corpus/incoming/e-2/budge-decrees-ii-1904/ — Apple Vision OCR (tools/e2_ocr.py, worker E-2, 2026-09-29) of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf, 220 PDF pages; provenance and verification in corpus/incoming/e-2/STAGING.md. Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/ancient-egyptian/demotic-texts-and-the-trilingual-decrees/budge-the-decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus-vol.ii-the-rosetta-stone-1904.vision-ocr/. Budge – The Decrees of Memphis and Canopus, vol. II: The Rosetta Stone (vol. II) (Books on Egypt and Chaldaea 18, London/New York 1904); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934: LC-style heading "Budge, E. A. Wallis (Ernest Alfred Wallis), Sir, 1857-1934" in the PDF Author field of corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v1/v2/v3_1904.pdf (pdfinfo, read 2026-09-29) + corpus/scan_copyright.csv rows for Budge ("Budge d.1934", en.wikipedia); title page corpus/incoming/demotic-texts/budge_decrees-of-memphis-and-canopus_v2_1904.pdf pdf p. 7 ("… by E. A. Wallis Budge … 1904") · note (PROPOSED-scan_copyright-E-2.csv): (E-2 volume budge-decrees-ii-1904)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.